#andy barber fan fiction
Text
Easy as Pie
Pairing: Andy Barber x Female Reader
Summary: You bake pies for Andy, but you're still his favorite treat.
Word Count: Over 2.6k
Warnings: Explicit sexual content, cockwarming, slight body worship, sensory deprivation (blindfolding), established relationship, light D/s vibes, mention of insecurities, Andy Barber (he's a warning, okay?).
A/N: Fic #2 for Navy's Trick or Treat Nonsense! Special thanks for suggesting soft Andy, @whisperlullaby (body worship and sensory deprivation) and @drabblewithfrannybarnes (cockwarming). ❤️ Not beta read and written on my phone, so any and all mistakes are my own. Divider by the talented @firefly-graphics. Please follow @navybrat817-sideblog for new fics and notifications. Comments, reblogs, feedback are loved and appreciated!
Baking was a hobby you enjoyed and what better time to make pies than in the fall? When you asked Andy that morning if he'd prefer to have a pumpkin or apple pie for dessert that evening, he told you to choose for him. It was tough for you to decide. For pumpkin, the earthy pleasant flavor and creamy filling was a wonderful contrast to the flaky trust. For apple, the sweet and tart combination was both delicious and complex.
After a quick mental debate, you decided to bake Andy one of each so he could have the best of both worlds.
“I guess I'll just have to surprise you,” you told him before he left for work.
“Either way, I'll still want you for dessert.”
You were looking forward to that.
It would've been easy for you to buy crust or filling from the store, but you preferred to bake from scratch. As tedious as it was to get the consistency right, it was fulfilling to see your progress from beginning to end. You also told Andy that baking engaged your senses, from touch to taste to smell. It relaxed you as well as energized you. It was almost like the aroma pushed you to the finish line.
By the time you finished baking and cleaning up, it was late afternoon. You were proud of how the pies turned out. Plus the smile on Andy's face when he walked into the kitchen was worth double the work.
“Right on time,” you smiled, removing your apron as he glanced over where the pies sat on display. “How was your day?”
“Better now that I’m home,” he said, loosening his tie before he leaned in and pressed his lips to yours. He brought his hands to your waist to hold you close, your body molding easily against his. “Did you have a good day?”
“I did, but it’s better now that you’re home,” you said in return.
“You had a good day baking a pumpkin and an apple pie for me?” He questioned as you nodded. “You spoil me, honey. Thank you.”
It was almost laughable that he considered you baking pies as spoiling him. He worked hard as a lawyer and was still a loving partner even with his often busy schedule. The least you could do was take care of him in some form, though you were certain you got the better end of the stick by being with Andy.
“Don’t thank me until you taste them. They may not be so great,” you teased.
The hands on your waist gripped you a little tighter. “Don’t do that.”
Self-deprecating was something Andy didn’t care for, especially when he knew how hard you worked. He understood that there would be days when you wouldn’t think the world of yourself, but he never wanted you to put yourself or your skills down. Even if you were joking and nothing more, he preferred that you saw the best in yourself. If you didn’t, he found ways to tell or show you how special you were.
“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to do that,” you said, shrinking slightly under his fierce gaze before you brushed your fingers along his thick beard. “I’m sure they taste great.”
“I’m sure they do, too,” he said, the blue of his eyes darkening as you moved your fingers to his hair. “Now say something nice about yourself.”
You chewed on your bottom lip as you sifted through your thoughts, doing your best to find something positive to say that didn’t sound like you were bragging. “I put love into everything I do and that’s what counts.”
Andy’s piercing gaze softened as he gently held your chin, bringing a smile to both of your faces. “That’s how I know your pies will taste delicious. Because you made them with love.”
Praise was something you typically shied away from, but it was different with Andy. You welcomed the way warmth blossomed from your core and embraced how it spread from your head to your toes. “Double the love since you wouldn’t decide which one you wanted,” you said, his chest rising a bit as he chuckled. “Now you have to pick which one you want to try first. Unless you want to wait until after dinner.”
His brows pinched together slightly as he considered your question. He couldn’t go wrong with either. “I think I’d rather skip dinner and go right to dessert,” he answered, venturing over to the counter.
You watched as he carefully cut and plated a slice from both pies, your breath hitching when he licked some of the apple filling off his finger. He wasn't trying to seduce you at the moment, but it was working. “I don’t mind that at all,” you said as he went back to you, your fingers wrapping around his tie to have him close again. “And where would you like to have dessert?”
“In the living room,” he replied, running his free hand up and down your arm. “And there’s something else I want to try.”
“And what’s that?” You asked curiously.
“I want you to sit on my cock,” he began, bringing his hand back to your waist as you inhaled. It was always a good time for you when he wanted to play. “And I want to blindfold you.”
You whimpered, eager to give him what he wanted. Him robbing you of your sight as he stayed deep inside you would enhance everything else around you. Would his cock feel harder than usual? Would his hands and lips make you tremble more than normal?
“And you’re going to sit perfectly still while I have a slice of each pie,” he continued, his voice gruff as your breathing picked up.
“You want me to sit still while I keep you warm?” You questioned as he kissed your forehead with a smile.
“That’s exactly what I want,” he whispered, dragging his lips down to the tip of your nose. “You naked and blindfolded while my hands and mouth wander, letting me worship you as I eat those delicious pies you put so much care into.”
You made some sort of embarrassing sound at his words, wondering if was going to keep his suit on while you kept his cock warm. It was such a power move and one you loved exploring with him. While he was physically dominant over you, he was also verbally appreciative and tender. He loved you exactly the way you needed him to.
“Maybe I want to worship you, Andy,” you said. He deserved for you to love him the way he needed you to as well.
“Not tonight,” he said, a hint of dominance starting to seep in. There would be no arguing with him. “Not when I’m going to eat you out after I pump you full.”
Fuck.
“And what’ll happen if I don’t stay still?” You asked breathlessly, shivering when his mouth touched the corner of yours, his beard tickling your skin.
“You won’t come,” he replied, smirking when you took a step back and narrowed your eyes. “At least, not right away.”
“That's just mean, Mr. Barber,” you said with the smallest of pouts. He only edged you if there was a reason to do so. Though it wouldn't surprise you if he dragged it out for your self-deprecating comment earlier.
“I won't be mean tonight, but I will need you to be patient,” he said, nudging you toward the doorway. “Go to the living room and strip. I'll be there in a moment.”
Glancing over your shoulder, you smirked as you said, “Yes, Sir.”
The smirk fell as you began to undress in front of the couch with shaky hands. Though the curtains were drawn, the light in the room was bright enough that you wouldn't have a chance to hide from Andy's stare. The thought had your heart racing faster because he cherished every part of you. Any imperfection to you was a thing of beauty to him.
“Fuck, you really do spoil me.”
The rich timbre of Andy's voice made your hands fall to your sides, the ache between your thighs stronger as he walked toward you. Your nipples hardened as his eyes swept over you, like he actually touched you. It was embarrassing how wet you were when he hadn't laid a finger on you yet. You didn’t even close your eyes until he moved close enough that his nose brushed against yours.
“You’re so beautiful,” he whispered, his lips almost touching yours before he set the pie down. “You ready to take a seat or should I check?”
“I think you should check,” you said, opening your eyes as you widened your stance.
His gaze moved lower as he cupped your pussy, his fingers brushing along your slit. You were patient, letting him tease you when what you wanted was for him to stab his fingers deep. Watching him bring his glistening fingers to his lips to taste you seconds later, it was a feat your knees didn’t buckle.
He didn’t beckon you any closer as he lowered his pants and underwear, his cock springing free. His gaze devoured you still as he took a seat, lightly stroking himself with a moan as you stood there waiting. Your mouth watered at the thought of dropping to your knees and swallowing him down. It was another way to keep him warm. But he was in charge and what he wanted was your pussy.
You wouldn’t deny him.
“Come here,” he urged, taking your hand to help you into his lap. He stroked your thigh with his other hand as you straddled him. “Take me in.”
Gripping the base of his cock, you stared into his eyes as you lined him up with your entrance. Prolonged eye contact was another thing Andy taught you to appreciate. Watching the swirl of emotions in his eyes as you began to sink down made your heart almost beat out of your chest. Both of you sighed as you continued to move down, not wanting to go too fast. It would hurt him if you got hurt.
“Good girl,” he praised as you took a moment to appreciate how good he felt. He removed the tie from around his neck when you tightened slightly around him. You almost forgot he planned to blindfold you. “You let me know if this is too much, okay?”
“I will,” you promised. You never had to use your safeword with Andy, but knew he’d stop right away if anything made you uncomfortable. Communication was everything to him. “I trust you.”
He paused, a raw expression on his face as he didn’t reply. You framed his cheeks, wordlessly telling him that he didn’t have to speak. Trust wasn’t something either of you gave easily. Something about him made it easy. Maybe it was how deep your love for him ran.
“Thank you,” he said, his voice thick as he covered your eyes with the tie. He didn’t make it too tight, but you couldn’t see a thing. “Now be good for me.”
You gasped when one of his hands closed over your breast, your back arching to get more of his touch. You had to bite your lip to hold in your moans when his mouth enclosed around your nipple, his tongue suckling the hardened bud. Your cunt throbbed as he switched, giving equal care to each side with his hand and mouth.
“So lucky to have you,” he rasped as he released your nipple, your breathing heavy as you heard the fork scrape along the plate. Your cunt throbbed when he moaned, the sound filthy and deep. “Have a taste.”
You breathed in deeply through your nose, but Andy didn’t bring the fork to your mouth. He kissed you instead, making you cling to him as you tasted the spices on his tongue. It was stronger than normal, the flavor exploding in your mouth. You practically saw colors dancing behind your eyelids, giving various shades to the sweet taste he shared with you.
“Sweet just like your cunt,” he growled, arousal pooling in your gut as he moved his lips down your neck. Your hands were free, but you felt completely at his mercy. Your pleasure was in his hands. “Doing so well. Just keep me warm while I eat.”
You were desperate for more, but you stayed as still as you could. He kept a hand on you as he took bites, between gently grabbing your ass or rubbing your thigh. His lips and tongue touched wherever they could reach, bringing little whimpers out of you. The one thing he didn’t touch was your clit, which was begging for attention.
How long would he tease you?
“Andy, please,” you whispered, almost shifting in his lap in the hopes to get some relief.
“Almost done, honey,” he assured you, drawing a soft cry from you when he suddenly thrust his hips up. “You need me to fuck you, is that it? Can’t wait until I’m finished eating the dessert you made just for me?”
His finger brushed your clit only once and it was almost enough to hurdle you over the edge. Each touch, every lavishness of his attention, was pure ecstasy. “I-I want to make you feel good.”
“Honey, this is making me feel good,” he said, rocking his hips again as your chest heaved. You couldn’t see his face, but you knew his gaze was hungry. “Watching you like this, letting me touch you, praise you. Don’t you feel how fucking hard I am?”
“I do,” you exhaled. You felt every inch of him along your sensitive walls. “Feels good.”
He kissed your cheek, the scent of cinnamon filling your nostrils. “You feel good. So wet and tight and it’s all for me. So fucking lucky to come home to you. Love you so much, honey.”
The fabric of his tie felt damp and you realized it was your sudden tears causing that. Between his words and how sensitive your body felt, it was a lot in a good way. “I love you, too,” you whispered once you took a breath.
He dragged his mouth to your ear as he brought his finger back to your clit, rubbing gently as you both groaned. “You want me to feel even better? Show me how good I make you feel. Drench me and I’ll fuck you with my cock and tongue.”
“Please, please, please,” you begged, gripping his arms in an almost bruising hold, determined to give him what he demanded.
“Come.”
That was your undoing, the tide washing you away as you drenched him the way he demanded. He quieted your cries with his mouth, swallowing them down for himself. You whined as he stopped rubbing your clit, the spasms from your walls still strong as he whispered how much he loved you.
You loved him, too.
“Beautiful,” he commented as you came down, allowing you to collapse against him as you caught your breath. His heart raced against your chest, almost as fast as yours beat. Pleasuring you pleased him and you wondered how you hit the jackpot with him.
“The pumpkin was good,” he began, running a hand up and down your back. “But I think I prefer the apple pie. It’s sweet, like you.”
You laughed breathlessly, making your walls spasm a bit around him. “Noted,” you said, reaching for the blindfold.
He stopped you before you could remove it. “Leave it on. I’m not done worshiping you yet,” he said, shocking you by tracing a bit of whipped cream on your lips. “And if you want my cream, you'll behave.”
He deserves the world! Love and thanks for reading! ❤️
Masterlist ⚓ Andy Barber Masterlist ⚓ Ko-Fi
#navybrat writes#navy's trick or treat nonsense#andy barber x reader#andy barber x female reader#andy barber x female!reader#andy barber x you#andy barber x y/n#andy barber x fem!reader#andy barber x f!reader#andy barber#andy barber fanfiction#andy barber fanfic#andy barber imagine#andy barber au#andy barber fic#andy barber fan fic#andy barber fan fiction#chris evans x reader#chris evans x female reader#chris evans x you#chris evans x y/n#chris evans
912 notes
·
View notes
Note
For the Halloween request: Frank or Andy taking their young son trick or treating and their son gets scared and runs to them for comfort
Hey Nonny! Thanks for this prompt. Is this prompt based on that viral video going around of the adorable dinosaur who gets scared trick or treating? I hope so because it's adorable!
In case you missed it, I made a post yesterday asking people to send me fluffy, sweet halloween/autumn prompts.
Title: Cowardly Lion
Pairing: Andy Barber x female reader
Rating: G
Warnings: n/a
Disclaimer: This work of fiction is not to be reposted, used or translated without my permission.
Usage Disclaimer: This work is for fans only. This author does not give permission for it to be shared, spoken of, referred to in any public manner (podcast, tv, online, etc.) that wants to either make a celebrity uncomfortable, mock fan fiction/fandom in any way, or the author themselves. Requests can be made, but it is unlikely the author will change their mind. If no response is given to a request then the answer is a solid no, not interested and the work cannot be shared, spoken of or even referred to, regardless of the manner or context.
The Wizard of Oz was the theme you'd chosen for yourself, Andy, your two kids and the family dog.
You were dressed as Dorthy, Andy was the Scarecrow, your five-year-old daughter was Toto, your two-year-old son was the Cowardly Lion, and the family dog was the Tinman.
The five of you were met with adorable 'awws' and 'how adorable' comments as you tricked or treated around your neighborhood.
"Why can't we go by ourselves?" your daughter asked, after a few houses. "All the big kids are."
"We can wait here if you'd like," you said to her. "Take your brother with you."
"Come on, bubba," your daughter said, taking her brother's hand.
They were only halfway to the front door, when one of the yard decorations howled and both kids started. Your daughter blinked at it, but your son pulled his hand out of hers and ran back crying.
Andy handed you the dog's leash and hurried to the little boy, scooping him up and cuddling him to his chest. "It's ok," he assured the little boy.
"Is he ok?" the homeowner called in concern.
Looking over, you saw that your daughter had made it to the front door to get candy.
"Just got spooked," you called back. "He'll be ok."
Your daughter skipped back to where you were waiting with a couple pieces of candy in her hand. "The lady this is for bubba," she reported.
Andy squatted down so your daughter could give her brother his candy.
After that house, however, your son refused to go to the door of any houses that had decorations in the yard, not even Andy offering to carry him past them could convince them that it was safe.
"Bad, scary monsters," the little boy said, shaking his head.
"Guess we chose the right costume for him," you said to Andy, making him chuckle.
#theycallmebecca#theycallmebeccawrites#Andy Barber#Andy Barber fanfiction#Andy Barber fanfic#Andy Barber fan fiction#Andy Barber x you#Andy Barber x female reader#Andy Barber x y/n#becca writes drabbles
67 notes
·
View notes
Text
too hot for this ♤
Andy Barber x fem!Reader
Summary: Andy's staying late at work so you decide to give him a call and show him what he's missing out on
Words: 1.1k
Warnings: video/phone sex, mutual masturbation, fingering, dirty talk, pet name (babygirl), slight daddy kink + possesive!Andy, sort of semi public sex
unbeta’d, edited by me. if you see any errors, no you didn’t :)
18+ BLOG, MINORS DNI. IF YOU INTERACT AND YOU DON’T HAVE YOUR AGE VISIBLE ON YOUR BLOG YOU WILL BE BLOCKED. 18+ BLOG, MINORS DNI.
"Andy, it's too hot."
"I know, baby, know."
Your man sighs into his end of the line. It's not his fault the ac suddenly stopped pumping out cold air but you know he's upset. Andy won't be home for a few hours at least and he doesn't like when his babygirl is upset or uncomfortable.
You might be laying it on a bit thick with your whining into the phone but you're feeling extra cranky and sweaty.
When the day began you wore a light sundress over the cute new bra and panty set you bought. Perfectly suitable for a hot day.
As the day went on the temperatures climbed and you grew more uncomfortable. Soon you'd eventually stripped to take a cold shower and not bothered to get redressed after.
So you've spent most of your day alone at home, bare as the day you were born, trying to keep yourself busy with work but ultimately failing and laying in bed, surrounded by as many oscillating fans as you could find.
"Can't you get out early? It's your business, for fucks sake."
Andy laughs. The telltale skritching sound of him scratching his thick beard can be heard as well. He's considering it.
"It's important business, babygirl."
Andy's voice trails off with a hum. He's definitely considering it.
You know just what to do to push him over the edge.
"Hold on, Daddy. Let me call you right back."
Before Andy can say another word you've ended the call and jumped out of bed.
You run to his walk-in closet and drag the full length mirror out to face the side of the bed. Situating yourself right on the edge facing the mirror, you press the button to call Andy back, this time on video.
"Where'd you run off too?"
This man and his stupid, pretty smile gives you butterflies every time you see him. You're nervous suddenly to flip to the other camera.
"Nowhere, Daddy. Waiting right here for you."
You muster up some courage and switch cameras, watching Andy's face on your screen turn from smiling, cheeky, to pure need.
His jaw drops a bit when he sees you perched on the edge of his bed, you hair fluttering slightly around you from the breeze of the rotating fans. Every dip and curve and stretch of your skin is on display for your man and even through the phone he's eating it up. You could swear he was salivating.
"Where are your clothes, baby?"
Andy's voice is tight and you can see from the background that he's walking the near empty halls to his office.
A shiver runs up your spine when Andy closes the door, finally alone with you.
"It's way too for clothes, Daddy," you shrug like it's obvious, scooting forward on the edge of the bed more and spreading your legs so your man can get a clear view of what lies between them.
"She needs to breathe. It's too stuffy under all that lace and cotton," you pout, running your hand not holding the phone up your tummy to cup your breast.
Andy settles his phone in his desk in front of him. Quietly watching you tweak your nipple as he undoes his tie, loosens the top few buttons of his dress shirt and rolls up his sleeves.
You can see his hand stroking over the prominent bulge in his slacks as he leans back in his chair.
"Is this what you've been doing all day? Touching Daddy's pretty pussy while he's away at work?"
"Not...*all* day."
"Show me," Andy growls. "Show me how you touch your pretty little pussy."
You bring one leg up on the bed and angle the camera at your cunt in the mirror.
With a slow, gentle touch you run your fingers through your pussy lips, collecting the wetness there. Andy groans at the same time you do when you brush your clit.
"That's it, baby. Show Daddy how you make yourself feel good."
You work your fingers over your bud, gasping and whimpering as they move faster and faster.
You almost forgetting Andy's there watching you, so lost in sensation, until you hear the telltale sound of his zipper lowering.
Your fingers don't slow down for a moment as you watch him pull his thick cock out of his pants.
Andy chuckles when you groan at the sight of him give his length two quick pumps before pulling out his balls as well, resting them against the elastic of his boxers.
The heft of them, the oozing tip of Andy's cock, it's such a delicious sight, your mouth waters.
Your pussy clenches around nothing, desperate to be filled.
The best you can do for now is full yourself with your fingers. They pale in comparison to anything andy could give you, not truly long or thick enough to fully satisfy. Not in the way that Andy can. Fuck you miss him, miss the way he makes your legs shake with a few quick pumps of his fingers in your hungry cunt.
"That's it, baby. Fuck yourself faster. I wanna hear that sloppy cunt."
You cry out as your fingers pick up their pace, curling up and desperately searching for your sweet spot.
It's absolutely vulgar how wet you are, your juices sloshing from your pussy as you watch Andy at his desk, fisting his cock like a machine.
The muscles in his arms bulge under crisp white sleeves as he pumps his fist.
He never stops praising you, telling you how beautiful you are, how good you're doing for him, how he can't wait to fill you up with his fat cock until you're screaming his name.
You can barely hold the phone straight as you shake, you can feel your pussy clenching around your fingers, pulsing with the need to come.
"Please, Daddy. Fuck, I need your cock."
"I'll give it to you, baby. Daddy will give it to you. But I need you to be a good girl and come for me. Come for me, babygirl."
You cry out, slamming your fingers into your cunt, the heel of your hand rubbing against your clit.
"That's it, baby. Come for me."
Andy's close behind.
Your eyes snap open as you come, watching through the phone as your juices spurt onto the bed under you, watching as Andy shouts and comes all over his chest, his shirt absolutely ruined.
"Fuck."
"Fuck is right, baby."
You laugh as you fall back on the bed. Switching back to the front camera, you stare at a heavy breathing Andy as you lift your sticky fingers to your lips and suck them clean.
"Mmm."
"How do they taste, babygirl?"
"Why don't you come home and find out?"
#andy barber fan fiction#andy barber smut#andy barber one shot#andy barber x reader#andy barber x plus size!reader#andy barber x you#andy barber x y/n#andy barber headcannon#plus size!reader#one shot#my fics
479 notes
·
View notes
Text
he wants what’s only yours. [andy barber x reader]
PART TWO OF CLANDESTINE.
summary ⇒ jealousy is an ugly monster, but good thing andy barber looks so damn good in green.
warnings ⇒ age gap (reader is referenced to be 19 but this is technically a flashback), BFD!Andy, jealousy, choking kink, daddy kink, slight special guest x reader ;), references to sex and wanting to take part in it.
MINORS DNI
word count ⇒ 2.5k
PART ONE
Despite that declaration of “wanting to see you again”, you didn’t see Andy Barber until the next spring.
It wasn’t that he avoided you or that you him, by any means. It was simply the entanglement of every single entity that linked you together.
Jacob and his mother, Laurie – Andy’s ex-wife – lived in New York City. With Jacob in the residence hall one floor above yours (damn you, coed housing), it became impossible for you to sneak in the man, especially since your roommate would definitely snitch to Jacob. On the other hand of the Barber entanglement, the former Mrs. Barber had promised your mother to watch over you, a promise she fulfilled to the T by bringing over food, groceries, sometimes even toiletries, and the surprise check-ins.
You could only imagine the catastrophe that would ensue if they found their Mr. Barber hiding out in your dorm.
There was no escape from either of them, and therefore, you could not find a way to meet Andy in private without the mother and son finding out.
So, you just bided your time.
That is, until Jacob recounted to you and your friends of his encounter with his father’s new girlfriend during his last visit home – or as he put it, “the lady walked out of the house bowlegged!” And while the boys laughed and the girls silently wished it were them, you couldn’t help but feel this pit of despair forming at the bottom of your stomach.
Because, just like that, that hope you carried that those late-night calls and texts that brightened your day brought vanished. Everything became empty promises – a rouse meant to flatter you, to ensnare you into a trap. Like another notch on his belt.
And that night in the bar bathroom had simply become a real mistake.
Which lead to this disastrous decision.
It started with an invitation extended to you and your other college friends from Jacob to stay at the Barber family vacation home in Cape Cod for spring break. And while spring in Massachusetts was anything but, a free trip and an escape from the stressful midterms waiting for you back on campus seemed worth it. The only caveat, however, was that his father would be living amongst the younger adults for the entirety of the stay as he was “attending” to the house – something about “renovations in the boathouse, or something,” Jacob said with a shrug.
And, okay, you knew to be the bigger person – to forgive and forget, to tag along silently and give Andy the cold shoulder. However, you were a hurt, defiant, and well, yes, very petty nineteen-year-old. And as childish as it was, it was nowhere near as childish as hooking up with someone whilst trying to “woo” your son’s best friend.
Which lead to you in the passenger seat of a Beamer that still had that awful new car scent that made your headache. Convoying in front of you – much to your driver’s dismay, something about driving too slow for his liking – were Jacob, his girlfriend; Sarah; and two other friends from NYU; Peter and Michelle.
You watched as the coastal life flashed by you through the window. With the Cape not being in peak season, you found that it was rather empty, lifeless almost – like a perfect little getaway.
“Quaint,” the occupant to your left said under his breath as Jacob pulled into the driveway. He eyed you as you continued to bite your fingernails and he sighed, “you probably shouldn’t do that.”
“Huh?” You asked before he took your hands away from your mouth and held them in his.
“Nervous ‘bout something?”
“Uh, something like that.”
Without another word, he accepted your answer, but not before bringing your left hand to his lips, planting a kiss. You tried not to snatch your hand away from him. It wasn’t any fair to him, not at all, but you wanted to show – no, prove – that you were completely over Andy, and Hugh Ransom Drysdale was your weapon to prove that.
However, Ransom was not invited to the Cape. In fact, he wasn’t really a friend to anyone in your group at all He didn’t even go to NYU. A, then, incoming junior at Columbia, Ransom was more of a nuisance to Jacob, and a continuous thorn to your side for the past year or so.
You met him on your first trip to New York City last year. Jacob had invited you to come visit his mother and tour the NYU campus after finding out you both applied. You graciously accepted the invitation, and on an activity-less day, you opted to explore the city while Jacob slept in. A decision that ultimately got you lost until you tapped on the broad shoulder of a young man texting away on his phone.
Rather than directing you towards the right direction, a black car pulled up next to the man and he offered to take you back home. He seemed harmless enough though you knew the outcome of this could’ve been far worse, but you got into the car anyway, formally acquainting yourself with Hugh Ransom Drysdale.
He had an aura of entitlement that was masked by sophistication, and his egotistical personality put you off, but he was handsome, wealthy (not that it was a criteria, it just helped), and nice (when he wanted). He took a liking to you, saying that he’d “take you under his wing”, but you had always turned down his advances. Ransom not taking no for an answer put Jacob off, but you always defended your … acquaintance.
And besides, it was nice feeling wanted sometimes.
So, when this devilish plan to prove that Andy was no more than a notch on your belt, you decided to take Ransom up on his countless attempts.
As everyone got out of their respective vehicles, stretching their legs to feel relief, Andy made his way out to greet the guests.
“Jacob!” Andy had called out with open arms, and Jacob, who rolled his eyes, begrudgingly accepted the embrace. “Nice to see you, Sarah,” he nodded to her, and she beamed.
The formalities between the two new faces that climbed out of his son’s car fell upon deaf ears as Andy’s eyes found you emerging from the BMW. There was a pounding in his chest as you finally made eye contact, but much to Andy’s displeasure another figure came out from the driver’s side.
Andy’s hands clenched into fists as his side.
The motherfucker didn’t even bother to open your door.
You quickly averted your stare from the older man, diverting your attention back to Ransom. You waltzed to him and pouted, “I’m really cold.”
And to your relief, Ransom only chuckled just before he shrugged off his own insanely expensive jacket to drape over your shoulders. “There you go, pumpkin.” Had you been Sarah or Michelle, you knew Ransom would’ve gladly told you to “eat shit.” “Better?”
“Extremely, thank you,” you smiled, shyly as he wrapped his arm around your waist.
“Take care of it,” Ransom warned. “Or, not I could just buy another.”
You dared a glance back at Andy who scowled at the sight of another man – no, a boy – touching you. “Mr. Barber,” you feigned a smile as Andy made his way towards the both of you.
He nodded a fake formality before turning his attention to your guest. “Hey son,” Andy said. “Never met you before,” he extended a hand. “Andy Barber, Jacob’s dad.”
“Ransom Drysdale,” he had taken Andy’s hand and yelped as Andy tightened his grip.
“Andy – “you muttered.
“So, you’re the boyfriend?” He asked, ignoring your intervention.
“N-no.” Ransom stuttered, and suddenly the pressure on his hand was relieved as Andy loosened his grip enough for Ransom to escape. “I mean, I’d like to be. Gotta do some convincing, of course.”
“She’s said no like a million times, Drysdale!” Jacob had called as he and Peter unloaded the trunk of their car. “Take a hint.” Snickering from the others followed afterwards.
Ransom huffed and rolled his eyes. “And in a million and one, I’m here, aren’t I?”
“C’mon,” you said, pulling Ransom towards the back of the Beamer. “Let’s get our bags, yeah?”
“Go ahead inside, Princeton,” Andy said, a roughness to his voice that no one could really quite place. Jacob only laughed at his father’s nickname, deciding that the hostility was most likely due to the fact Andy could just tell Ransom a douche.
Ransom, again, rolled his eyes. “Colombia,” he corrected, but he was used to others bending over backwards for him, so he thought Andy’s offer to retrieve his things was merely hospitality.
So, he only shrugged, and tried to drag you along with him, but Andy had called out, “Missy, can I have a hand?”
You groaned. “Oooo,” Jacob had teased as he and Sarah walked past you hand in hand. “You’re gonna get chewed out for bringing a boy.”
“Oh, shut up,” Sarah had slapped his shoulder. With her free hand she gave your arm a gentle, encouraging squeeze.
“Keep an eye on those two,” you asked her, glancing between the wide-open door as Ransom had already gone in and Jacob. “You know how they get.”
“Of course,” Sarah winked before disappearing inside. Michelle and Peter soon after, and the door slammed shut.
It was only you and Andy now.
You let out a sigh as you slowly made your way towards the back of the Beamer. Andy, true to his word, had began unloading the trunk and you eyed him suspiciously. So, you wordlessly followed his lead as you began to take out one of Ransom’s many luggage bags.
“Didn’t know you’re into the white collars,” Andy finally broke the silence.
“Don’t start,” you muttered.
“Why’d you bring him, huh?” He asked. You ignored him, which obviously pissed him off as he repeated the question through clenched teeth. You pulled out the last of the bags, but again, you didn’t respond; only trying to antagonize him even further.
You grabbed what you could as Andy shut the door, but quickly after he grabbed your arm, the luggage falling from your hands and onto the thin snow. He pushed you up against the back of the car, encaging you between him and the vehicle. “What the hell!” You snapped at him.
“Oh, don’t get feisty with me,” Andy said, digging his waist into yours. “Why the hell did you bring Mr. Trust Fund Brat?”
“Peter and Michelle are dating. Sarah and Jacob are dating. I didn’t want to be the only single one while all my friends are coupled up!” You reasoned, slightly proud of the impromptu lie. “I’m not gonna be the fifth wheel, Andy.”
“You know damn well you weren’t going to be,” Andy husked into your ear. “You tryna be a big girl, huh, baby?”
“Tryna foster age appropriate relationships, more like it,” you frowned. Oh, he didn’t like that. “Hey!” You yelped as he snatched Ransom’s jacket off your shoulders and threw it onto the snow. “That’s Prada!”
“That’s Prada!” He mocked. “How dare you bring him here.”
“How dare I?” You gawked. “How dare you act like a scorned boyfriend when you’re anything but.” You tried to push him off you.
“Is that why you brought him? To show me you have a little boyfriend now?”
“Have you ever considered that not everything is about you!” You hissed. “Maybe I like him!”
“Bullshit.”
“I do!”
“Oh, honey,” Andy chuckled, coldly, “he can’t do anything for you.” He leaned into you, nose brushing up against yours. His breath hot against your skin, making you feel like melting like the snow around you. “He’s just some dumb kid with daddy’s money.”
“Andy – “
He encaged you against the back of the car, trapping you like a hunter does its prey. He stared down at you like you were helpless, and perhaps, beneath his ocean blue stare, you were. “Baby, he can keep you wrapped up in his expensive jackets. He can buy you a yacht for all I care, but he can’t do anything for you.” He scoffed, “I bet he doesn’t even know where to put his hands.”
His hands released yours, but you didn’t dare move a muscle. Suddenly, they were behind your thighs, hoisting you up against Ransom’s car. You gasped as Andy leaned into you, and you could feel the intimidating bulge forming against you.
“That you like them here,” he whispered, lips ghosting over each other as his hands wandered to give your ass a teasing squeeze. You locked your legs around his waist, keeping him there – not that he was trying to escape, anyway. “Oh, but you like them here, too.”
You let out a squeal as one of his hands had enclosed around your neck, squeezing until you could barely breathe. Oh, this one shouldn’t turn you on as much as it did for sure. Your moan was strained as Andy smirked down at you.
“Bet he doesn’t even know how to kiss you, huh, baby?”
You shook your head though your movements were limited. “No, daddy.”
Andy groaned before pressing his lips against yours. You had forgotten all about the luggage bags scattered around you, or the fact that Jacob and your friends – and your now forgotten plus one – were inside the house behind you.
No, in that moment, as it had always been, it was just you and Andy.
You had began to grind against him when Andy pulled away, hand releasing your neck and you took a huge breath. Andy’s hands gripped you, halting your movements against him, shaking his head. “Only good girls get to do that to their daddy, and baby, you’ve been very, very bad.”
You tried to pull him in for another kiss, an attempt to convince him that you were, indeed, his good girl, but he tutted. “Why’d you bring him, sweetheart?”
You pouted. “Jacob said you had a new girlfriend.”
Andy scoffed, brows furrowed in confusion. “I do not.”
“Then who’s that woman walking out of your house? Bowlegged and limping?”
“Could’ve been you, but you decided to bring Princeton.” Andy teased and you rolled your eyes at him. “Bowlegged and limping,” he thought aloud, trying to recount his memories. “Duffy? Only lady that’s been around was her – she was injured on the job and came around asking for some file – wait. You brought Mr. Prada Jacket because you were jealous.”
Suddenly, you were embarrassed, face turning hot, so you hid it in the crook of his neck. “Oh, no.” You muttered as he laughed.
“Oh, baby, you know the only girl I’ve been wanting is you.”
“Fuck me,” you muttered, and he only laughed a little louder.
“Oh, I intend to, but not when Princeton’s here,” he muttered into your ear, nudging your head up so that you could meet his eyes. Andy finally let you down and you stared at one another for a moment.
“I’m sorry,” you muttered, awkwardly, scratching the back of your neck. “I shouldn’t have – “
“You should’ve just asked.” Andy said, “But jealousy looks good on you, baby.” He grabbed your arm and pulled you closer towards him. “Now, if you do wanna get out of Cape Cod, bowlegged and limping, you be a good girl and send Princeton packing, okay?”
You smiled, devilishly at him and nodded. “Okay, daddy.”
#andy barber x reader#andy barber#andy barber imagine#andy barber fan fiction#chris evans x reader#chris evans imagine#chris evans fan fiction#ransom drysdale x reader#he wants what's only yours.#clandestine.
409 notes
·
View notes
Note
What about a request where After the divorce, Andy barber meets Jacob's childhood friend, reader who they reunited in college and hasn't seen her since middle school. Andy can't stop thinking about her and having wet dreams. Then the wet dreams became a reality
hello, sorry it took so long. I hope you like it.
warning - smut, swearing and fluff.
18+ only, please. the gif I use isn't mine, divider by @newlips
“Y/n, what are you doing in here? Shouldn’t you be with Jacob?” The older man asks, gulping as the young female spreads her bare legs, exposing her glistening folds. He grunts, feeling his pants tighten.
“You didn’t wish me goodnight, Mr Barber. I was sad.” Her hand slides down her nude form, softly grazing her plump breasts before reaching her soaked honey pot. Her eyes are locked with his dark blue ones, and a soft whimper falls from her lips when her fingers glide through her folds. “Don’t you want to wish me goodnight? I’ve been a good girl, I swear.”
Andy strides forward, his cock throbbing from the sight before him. Not expecting the goddess on his bed to want him. Andy stands at the end of his bed, having a complete view of your pretty little cunt. “You’ve been a good girl? Are you sure?” Y/n nods, half-lidded eyes focused on him. “I don’t think so, sweetheart, because, from my view, you look like a naughty little slut.” His eyes snap down, watching your juices leak out at being called a slut. “You like being called a slut, sweetheart?” Andy groans when you nod.
“Play with me, daddy?” Everything seemed to have moved fast once those words were uttered from her lips. Andy lies on top, his mouth covering hers, tongues tangling together as he rubs his bulge against her bare cunt. Andy quickly reaches down to release the throbbing member before lining it up with Y/n’s entrance and pushing in. Their groans and moans fill the room as he begins to thrust. He plants kisses on her neck, loving the feeling of her clenching and pulsating around him.
When Andy feels his end approaching, he suddenly wakes. His eyes open with a snap, and he looks around, trying to find you, but when he comes short, a groan of disappointment leaves his lips. Andy looks down and notices his cock is straining against his pyjama pants, the member throbbing wildly and his chest covered in sweat. “Fuck sake.” He slowly sits up, wiping his hand down his face before his hand moves to his pants. A soft groan falls from his lips at the slight relief before it disappears and an image of you pops into his head. “Jesus fucking Christ.”
Andy stands, tucking his member into the waistband of his pyjama pants before walking out of his room and heading to the kitchen to get a glass of water. Andy is too busy wiping his eyes to anticipate the sight before him. The sound of a small gasp causes him to put his hand down and look toward the noise.
“M-Mr Barber... I’m sorry if I woke you. I was trying to get some water….” The sight of your wide doll eyes and the oversized shirt covering your form causes his already rigid member to twitch, pre-cum leaking from the throbbing red tip.
“It’s okay. So am I.” He gulps, moving closer to your tiny body. His eyes flicker down to where your thighs not-so-subtly rub together as you take in his bare chest. Andy grabs a glass and fills it with water, not taking his eyes off you as he takes a sip. Once he swallows, he places the glass on the counter and crosses his arms against his chest. “What are you doing up so late?”
“I– uh. I couldn’t sleep” Y/n’s lip goes between her teeth as she stares at the older man’s bulging muscles, itching to know how the hair covering his chest would feel against her. She feels herself clench around nothing at the forbidden thought of her friend’s dad bending her over the counter and pounding into her. Just like in her dream…
Andy strides forward until he’s so close to her that he can feel her breath on his skin, Andy’s hand comes up, and he uses his thumb to untuck Y/n’s bottom lip from her teeth. “Why are you lying, sweetheart? Don’t you know only bad girls lie?” He grunts when he hears a soft moan fall from her lips.
Y/n slowly nods, feeling her thighs slick with her juices. Suddenly realising there was nothing underneath her shirt, and she was close to her crush, which made her dizzy. “S–sorry, Mr Barber, I just don’t think it’s appropriate to tell you….” She casts her eyes down at the confession.
Andy’s eyes darken, his hand gripping her chin as he tilts her head to look at him. “Tell me, sweetheart. You want to be a good girl, right?” Andy’s eyes move down to Y/n’s chest, noticing her nipples poking through and how her breathing quickens. “C’mon, be a good girl for me.”
“I had a dream… “ Andy raises a brow, waiting for her to continue. “I–I was bent over a kitchen counter whilst getting pounded into.”
Andy growls at the thought of someone else fucking your tight little cunt, not caring that it’s a dream. “You going to tell me who it was, sweetheart?” He leans forward, staring deep into her eyes.
Y/n’s cheeks turn a rosy pink, trying to look away from Andy, not wanting to confess that she dreams of him fucking her until she can’t walk. The sound of a slap and the feel of sharp pain caused her to gasp and look at Andy bewildered.
“I’m asking you a question, and I expect an answer, sweetheart.” Y/n gulps as she feels herself clench and drip, her cunt throbbing like crazy at how dominant he is.
“I–it was you, Mr Barber….” Andy groans before smashing his lips into hers. Moaning as their lips move in sync, his hands grip her hips while maneuvering her to the kitchen counter. Andy pulls away as he turns her around and bends Y/n over the counter. His cock begging to be free and buried deep inside her tight cunt as she whines. “M–Mr Barber.”
Andy pushes you down, pressing your cheek into the marble. “It’s daddy to you, whore. Now stay still. I'm making both our dreams come true.” Andy quickly pulls his pants down, his cock springs free, and he wraps his hand around the thick base, tugging on it as he lifts your shirt and groans at the sight before him. “You dirty little slut, wearing nothing underneath? Were you expecting this?” He tuts, shaking his head. “What a whore you are.”
Y/n moans when she feels Andy rub his tip through her folds, the head catching her swollen bundle. “D–Daddy, please.” A choked gasp forces its way out when he begins to push through her entrance, the girth stretching her small walls, causing a pleasurable pain to shoot through her. “Oh– Fuck, daddy too big.” Andy’s hand comes around and covers her mouth, his thrusts getting deeper and harder.
“Shut up, you little slut. You don’t want Jacob to walk in and see you being a whore for his dad, do you?” He grunts when you clench around him, the thought of getting caught exciting you more. “Oh, you like that idea.” Andy leans forward, pressing his front closer against your back before delivering deep strokes. “You’re doing so good for me, sweetheart. Just relax while I use you.” Andy’s thrusts become brutal, a slapping sound filling the room.
“A–ah, please. S–so close.” Y/n’s eyes roll to the back of her head as she feels herself clench down, her walls pulsating around the thick member piercing her tiny cunt. Soft moans fall from her lips, still blocked by Andy’s hand as she cums.
“Fucking hell, you feel so fucking good.” Andy leans back, his gaze focusing on where they connect, watching as his cock thrusts in and out, her cream coating the base causing it to be easier for him to pound in. “I’m going to cum, sweetheart, and you'll take it.” His pace picks up, eyes locked on her tight cunt, his balls tightening and hips stuttering as his end approaches rapidly. Andy leans down and plants soft kisses on the back of her head and neck as he finishes inside, streams of thick cum shooting out of his cockhead and deep into her womb.
The two stay like that as they catch their breath, Andy’s hands squeeze her hips gently before he slowly pulls out, walking over to get a clean cloth and wetting it before he comes to clean the young woman up. “How are you feeling?” The softness in his voice shocks Y/n out of her blissful daze before she slowly stands and hums.
“I’m okay, thank you.” Andy’s eyes connect with hers as they share a soft smile. Y/n leans forward while resting her hands on his chest, finally feeling the hairs that sit there. She places a soft kiss against his lips before pulling away. “Goodnight, daddy.”
thank you for reading!
feedback and reblogs are greatly appreciated.
#imyourbratzdollasks#imyourbratzdollwork#chris evans imagine#andy barber imagine#chris evans imagines#answered#anonymous#asks#anon reply#chris evans angst#anons welcome#chris evans fanfiction#chris evans#chris evans blurb#chris evans characters#chris evans x female reader#chris evans x reader#chris evans drabble#chris evans fan fic#chris evans fan fiction#chris evans fandom#chris evans fanfic#chris evans fic#chris evans fluff#chris evans one shot#chris evans oneshot#chris evans x fem! reader#chris evans x reader fluff#chris evans x y/n#chris evans x you
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
Turning A Dream Into Reality
~~
The final installment to ‘You’ve Always Been My Dream’
Part 1, Part 2
~~
When I tell y’all that my personal life has been INSANE, that’s putting it nicely. I’m so sorry this took so long, but I’m so happy to finally be posting this! I love this chapter so much, and I hope you all enjoy it! Also, for those of you who are still upset with me for the ending of that Lloyd story, I hope this makes up for it.
Thank you to @emerald-evans for this amazing mood board! I love it so much and I love you!
Word Count: 44,888 (listen, you’ll understand why when you read it)
Warnings: SMUT (18+, MINORS DNI), Fluff, Angst, Arguing, Daddy Kink, Family Drama, Swearing, Anxiety, Public Arguing...I’m sure I missed something, but this is truly mainly fluff
Song(s) That Inspired This Chapter: All of you, all of me
Summary: As everything starts to come to light, in a less than ideal way, you start worry that maybe it’ll be too much for Andy. However, Andy is willing to do whatever it takes to show you that he’s all in.
I do not give consent/permission for my stories/works to be posted elsewhere. I do not condone this type of behavior, this is for entertainment purposes only.
~~
“What the fuck, Y/N?! You fucking looked me in the eyes-”
“I know, Jake. I know and I’m sorry,” you apologize for what feels like the millionth time.
You all have been in the kitchen for over an hour and it feels like you’re getting nowhere, but it’s not like you’re surprised. You already knew Jacob wasn’t going to handle it well, but him catching Andy filming you two while fucking? Any hopes of it going at all well went out the window after that.
“So, you’ve just been fucking my dad?!” Jacob exclaims as he finishes his third drink.
“I’m dating him, Jake.”
“Y/N-”
“Jacob, just hear me out-”
“It’s not enough for you to wreck every other family in Newton? You had to fuck with mine too?”
“JACOB!” both Sarah and Andy exclaim.
“No,” you sob, “he’s angry with me so just let him get it out.”
“Babe-” Andy starts.
“Jesus, can you not call her that?!” Jacob interrupts. “Can you not confirm that you two are an actual fucking couple?!”
Can the floor of your loft just swallow you whole?
“Is this why you were pushing so hard for my parents to breakup? So you could sink your claws into my dad?”
“You know that’s not it! Even before I came along, it wasn’t-”
“How long has this been going on? How long have you been sleeping with him?!”
“Jacob-”
“How long?!”
“ Dating him? Almost two years. In love with him? Three.”
“Goddammit, Y/N!”
“Jacob, please just calm down and-”
“How fucking stupid was I to trust you? To believe that you had my best interest at heart?”
“We were going to tell you! That’s what tonight was supposed to be about, but we got carried away and lost track of time...we tried, Jacob. We tried so hard to fight it and just walk away but-”
“You didn’t fucking try hard enough!”
“Jacob, please just sit down and hear me out-”
“Just fucking save it. Save your bullshit and go fuck yourself.”
“Jacob!” Andy snaps.
“Fuck you too,” he bites back towards Andy before turning his attention to Sarah, “I’m fucking leaving.”
And with that, he’s out the door.
“He’ll get over it,” Sarah promises both you and Andy before rushing after him.
Your tears start falling the second the door closes.
“It’s going to be ok, sweetheart. He just needs time,” Andy tries to reassure you as he wraps his arms around you.
“He hates me so much!”
“No, he’s just upset. He’s hurt and he feels betrayed, and he has a right to that. We lied to him and right now, it doesn’t matter that we did it for a good reason, it only matters that we lied. He won’t be mad forever and he will calm down and talk to us.”
“How are you so calm about this?!”
“Because I know my son. He loves you and when Jacob loves someone, he never stays mad at them. It might take him a while, but he comes around,” he sighs.
“I wanna go home.”
“Lets go, sweetheart,” Andy mumbles into your hair before kissing it.
In the weeks that follow, you’re basically useless. Besides going to work, you don’t do much of anything. You finally clear out your loft since there’s no reason for you to keep it anymore, you attempt to decorate the house but you just end up crying every time, and if you don’t have to, you don’t leave the bed. Sarah tries to talk to you, but all you can find yourself responding with one word answers, if you bother to respond at all.
Andy doesn’t complain at all. On the days when you’re too depressed to shower he bathes you himself, when you’re not in the mood to eat he only asks you to eat half a sandwich and drink water, and when you don’t get out of bed he stays right beside you.
If anything, it makes you feel worse because you can’t even begin to imagine how he feels. You want to be there for him, but you can barely get the hell out of bed for work.
But you need to be there for him. You love him and you want to be there for him the way he’s always been there for you.
“I’m going to the grocery store, sweetheart. Do you want anything?” Andy asks as he walks into the bedroom.
“I’ll go with you,” you respond softly from under the covers, popping your head out just a little.
“Are you sure? You don’t have to-”
“I have to stop. I can’t keep moping around and waiting for him to call me. We have our own life to lead and...I have to get back to living. Let me shower and we’ll go, okay?” you smile weakly.
Andy walks over and kisses you softly on the forehead, “take as much time as you need, honey.”
While in the shower, you realize that this is going to be the first time you and Andy are going out in public as an official couple.
If you weren’t feeling a panic attack coming on before, you definitely are now.
“Are you okay?” Andy asks as you come out of the bathroom.
“I’m fine, I just realized...we’re going out in public together...as a couple.”
“Yeah?”
“It’s our first time,” you humorlessly chuckle as you throw your towel onto the bed and start to get dressed.
“Honey, if you’ve changed your mind-”
“I haven’t. I still...I want to go, it’s just a big realization, ya know?”
“Please don’t push yourself if you’re not ready.”
“Andy, I’m not ashamed of you or our relationship. I-”
“I know, sweetheart-”
“Just...just hear me out,” you breathe as you pull on your Pearl Jam shirt. “I love you so fucking much and sometimes, I really don’t think you realize just how much that is. I don’t want people to think less of you because you’re with me. I know you say you don’t care, but I do. I don’t want this relationship to be a secret anymore, I’m just...I don’t want us to go out and you hear everything they say, see the stares, and decide that it’s too much. Between Jacob and them...I wouldn’t blame you.”
“Y/N, I love you and I’m not going anywhere. I know it’s all just words to you, because a lot of people have said a lot of things to you and then have turned around and hurt you, so I know I have to show it. I have no problem doing that and I’ll wait as long as I need to. Fuck this entire town, fuck Laurie, and fuck everyone who has ever made you feel less than or undeserving. I’m not ashamed of you and I’m not ashamed of our love.”
You make your way over to him and wrap your arms around his neck, “I love you so much.”
He picks you up and kisses you deeply, and you wrap your legs around him. “I love you too, Y/N. I always will,” he breathes once you two break apart.
“I believe you, Andy...when you say the things you do...I believe you. It’s not just words to me...I’m still just getting used to all of this. I half expected you to leave after everything with Jacob, but you’ve been so fucking patient and loving. You’ve been amazing and I’ve been-”
“You’re processing, and that’s okay,” he quickly defends.
“You’ve needed me and-”
“You being here is more than enough. Your kisses, you holding me, you staying by my side...it’s more than enough.”
“You truly believe this is gonna work?”
“I know it will.”
He kisses you again and this time, you’re the one that deepens it as run your hands through his hair. He walks back a little and soon enough, he’s sitting on the bed and you’re grinding yourself against him.
“Sweetheart,” he breathes before he starts to trail kisses down your neck; his hands slowly make their way down to your ass and he grips it tight.
“Fuck!”
“I’ve missed you. Missed making you feel good.”
“Andy...Andy, we have to go,” you giggle.
“We can go later.”
“When we get back, I promise. I miss you too.”
“God, what the fuck am I gonna do with you?” he husks as he looks up at you.
“Love me,” you smile down at him.
You pick a random pair of shorts and pull on your low top Converse, before grabbing your phone and wallet. You look yourself over in the mirror and take a deep breath.
It won’t be so scary after you get the first time out of the way.
You give Andy a small smile as you make your way over to him and take his hand.
You can do this.
The entire ride (which really isn’t that long), you’re bouncing your leg nervously while holding his hand. You don’t mean to let your nerves get the best of you, but it’s not like you can exactly stop it. You’re not lying when you tell Andy you’re all in, but it just really fucking sucks when your life has been full of letdowns and disappointments. You feel terrible that there’s so much weight on Andy’s shoulders, but you truly are trying your best.
“I take it you didn’t make a list.”
“When do I ever make a list?” Andy smirks as he grabs a cart.
“That’s what I thought,” you laugh as you two make your way inside. “I feel like cooking tonight, so we can just split the bill-”
“No, I’ll cover it,” he counters as you two make your way down the produce isle.
“Andy-”
“We already split the bills, let me take care of the groceries this time, and you can cover it next time.”
“You are...annoying,” you grumble, grabbing a head of broccoli as he laughs.
“We could just open a Savings account together.”
“You trust me so much so fast?”
“It only took us forever to get here,” he shrugs, “we may as well just do what couples do.”
“Bite your tongue, Barber,” you giggle as you grab a plastic bag, “we need apples.”
“Please get green apples.”
“They’re too tart!”
“They taste better!”
“Andy, at your age-”
“Watch it.”
“Oh, you’re gonna get touchy about the age difference now?”
“You don’t have to bring it up while we’re grocery shopping.”
“That’s especially when I need to bring it up. Also, we need to get you vitamins. You’re running out.”
“Haven’t you been in bed depressed?”
“I’ve been snooping,” you smirks and and he bursts out laughing. “I have a feeling this little trip is about to get expensive.”
“Probably...shit,” Andy mutters as he looks ahead.
You follow his gaze and anxiety starts up all over again, “fuck. We are so bad at this.”
Laurie.
“Are you fucking serious?!” she exclaims, gaining more than a few looks. “Nothing’s going on?! Isn’t that what you told me?! You weren’t in love with her?!”
“Laurie, this isn’t time or the place,” Andy mutters, taking your hand in his.
“You’re a fucking piece of shit, Andy! Do you fucking...Jesus! You told me-”
“Back off,” you warn quietly.
“Excuse me?”
“Leave him alone, Laurie. He didn’t do this, you did. You cheated, you lied...you don’t get to attack him in the middle of the fucking grocery store because you’re mad that you fucked up.”
“You little bitch!”
“Back off, Laurie. I fucking mean it, this is your last warning.”
“Is that a threat?”
“It’s a fucking promise. Jacob’s told you enough stories so you know that I’m not fucking joking. I may be older now, but I still know how to throw a right hook.”
“This is what you left me for? A fucking violent whore?!” she scoffs in disbelief at Andy.
“We’ll talk about this another fucking time,” he all but growls before starting to push the cart and you both start walking off.
You feel her glare on you as you reach the end of the isle, and you turn around and cock your eyebrow.
If she really wants an all out brawl, you’re more than ready for it. In the end, all she does is flip you off before disappearing around the corner.
“Well that was fucking fun,” Andy mutters, “ what else do you need you from this isle?”
“Are you okay?”
“I’m fine. I can handle her and her wrath. I’ll go see her on Saturday and we’ll...we’ll talk it out. Jacob doesn’t need anymore shit to deal with.”
“Have you spoken to him recently?”
“Sort of. He asked me to come by for his birthday, so I guess that’s something.”
“That’s good!”
“I asked if it was okay that I bring you and he said he’s not sure.”
“No, don’t worry about me. I told you, his relationship with you is more important than my relationship with-”
“No, you’re apart of my life and that isn’t gonna change. He has to accept you at some point. He has to accept that we’re together.”
“Andy-”
“We are one,” he says sincerely as he stops and looks at you. “I love you and I’m with you.”
“Lets finish up, huh?” you smile as your eyes start to water.
He dips down and cups your face before kissing you deeply in front of everyone. “I love you, Y/N. I love you, I love you, I love you. I will always and forever love you.”
“I love you more than you’ll ever know,” you smile back with a small giggle.
Well, it’s out in the open for sure now.
As you two finish up shopping, both of you notice how much people are staring at the both of you. Andy senses your anxiety getting worse and he takes your hand in his.
“They don’t matter,” he tells you softly.
“The first time is always the hardest, right?”
“That would explain why the first time I filmed us, Jacob ruined it by bursting in, unannounced,” he mutters and you can’t stop the full bodied laugh that leaves your mouth.
You’re laughing so hard that your sides hurt, but you don’t care because it feels good. You spent so long moping, wallowing, and crying, and it just feels so damn good to smile. It feels so damn good to be happy, to feel joy instead of pain, it feels good to feel safe with the person you’re with, and it feels good to not have to hide.
It feels so damn to good to truly be in love.
“I hate you so much for making me laugh at such a shitty joke,” you breathe once you finally calm down, wiping your eyes as you finally turn your attention to Andy who is just looking at you with the softest smile. “What?”
“Lets finish this up and get home,” he chuckles, walking down the isle, quickly grabbing a bag of kettle chips.
“What?” you laugh as you follow behind him.
“I just love you so damn much.”
“Andy-”
“Lets get home,” he smiles at you.
You two make your way to the checkout isle, and while Andy pays for all of it, you can’t help but wonder if this is hows hes always been. Always so loving, open, honest, and genuine.
Always so loyal.
“Alright, I’ll get started on making dinner and-”
You’re cut off by Andy backing you into the kitchen and kissing you hard, hoisting you up and you instinctively wrap your legs around him.
“Andy...oh God, Andy! Stop, stop, stop! We have food that needs to go into the freezer! We finally your favorite ice cream!” you moan as he starts to bite and suck on your neck.
“Let it melt, I can go back and get more,” he growls as he starts towards the stairs.
“Andy!”
“Missed you so much, sweetheart. Hated not being able to satisfy you. Not getting lost in your love,” he husks, laying you down on the bed before taking his shirt off. “I just wanna get lost in you for a while,” he breathes as he starts to undo your shorts.
“You can do anything you want to me,” you whimper, biting your lip as he pulls off your shorts and gets on his knees.
His response is pulling your panties to the side and licking your soaked folds. He barely gives you a chance to prepare yourself before sliding two fingers into your soaked cunt.
“Fuck,” you sigh, arching your back and lulling your head back, gripping the sheets with one and his hair with the other.
“Look at you, so fucking beautiful,” he moans as he adds another finger.
“Missed... you so much, baby!”
“Yeah? You want me to pull you apart, sweetheart?”
“P-please, baby! I need it so much!”
As Andy’s head disappears between your legs and you feel his lips pulling on and massaging your clit, you close your eyes and find comfort in the fact that this is your life now.
Andy loves you as you are and for who you are. There’s no more hiding, no more guilt, and no more shame. It’s real and it’s forever.
“Jesus, Andy!” you mewl as you come apart for him.
“Been so long...needed to taste you.”
“Baby, please! I need to feel you!”
“Take your fucking shirt and bra off,” he demands as he gets up and takes his own shirt off, “I wanna fucking see all of you.”
You’re quick to take off your remaining clothes as he rips off your panties and for once, instead of feeling anxious or insecure, you only feel love and happiness as he looks you over.
“You’re mine, Y/N,” he declares as he thrusts himself inside of you.
“Fuck!”
“Mine and mine alone, I’m gonna love you forever,” he groans as he starts to move within you.
“Then show me, baby. Show me just how much I belong to you.”
You and Andy spend the next few hours getting lost in each other, ignoring your phones and the outside world. It doesn’t matter that Laurie knows and it doesn’t matter that Jacob hates you. All that matters is that you two have and are committed to each other.
It only matters that you two are insanely in love with one another.
“Fucking give it to me, sweet girl,” Andy moans as he fucks into you another orgasm.
“Too much!”
“I know you can take it, baby! I know you can give me one more...ahh shit!”
“ANDY!” you scream as you hit your climax, making a mess all his cock and the bed.
“Fuck, Y/N!” he groans as he spills his release inside of you.
As he rides out both your highs, you wrap your arms around him and press soft kisses onto his arm, running your fingers through hair, just relish the feel of him his love. When he finally comes down from his high, he softly collapses on you, resting his head on your chest and sighing in content.
This is heaven.
“I think we should adopt a dog,” you say after a moment, still running your fingers through his hair.
“What?” he laughs incredulously, looking up at you.
“Lets adopt a dog,” you repeat, looking down at him.
“You wanna get a dog?”
“Why not? You said you wanna have kids-”
“We don’t have if you don’t want to.”
“It’s not that I don’t want to, Atticus, I just feel like it’ll be good practice, for me anyway. You’ve already had a child.”
“Why do you think you need practice? You’ve been taking care of Jacob since you were 15.”
“That’s different,” you laugh. “I don’t know, it’s not like I had the best role models, and I’m scared to fuck it up. I figure that a dog is basically a child, and if I don’t fucking kill it, maybe I won’t be so bad at it.”
“I think you’ll make a terrific mom, but we can adopt a dog if you want,” he chuckles before kissing your shoulder, before propping himself up. “We can go to the shelter on Saturday, after I get back from my talk with Laurie.”
“Sounds good, where are you going?”
“To put the groceries away,” he laughs.
“I’ll go down with you,” you sigh as you sit up.
“You can stay up here, I know how to put groceries away,” he scoffs as he pulls on his boxer briefs.
“That’s debatable,” you smirk as you pull on his ‘Alice In Chains’ shirt, “but I’m not going to monitor you, I have a home to decorate.”
“Yes you do,” he smiles before dipping down and kissing you.
As Andy stands in the kitchen, putting things away, and you put up pictures of you two, a feeling happiness washes over you like you’ve never felt before, and everything feels as it should.
For the next few days everything is perfect, and you feel like you’re living someone else’s life. You and Andy quickly fall into a routine of getting up and showering together, you make the both of you lunch while he makes you both coffee, and you kiss each other before leaving for work.
You text each other throughout the day and since you’re usually home first, you get started with dinner, Andy comes home and greets you with a kiss before setting up shop in the kitchen and getting started on work. During dinner, you two talk about your days and try to come up with a plan for the weekend, mainly trying to figure out a time to go to the shelter. When you’re both all done, Andy cleans up while you go upstairs and take a shower which he always ends up joining you in. The nights usually end with sex, a movie, or both, and fall asleep holding each other tight.
It’s so domestic, simple, loving, care free and every thing you’ve ever wanted. It’s picture perfect and you slowly start to believe that maybe life can get better than it has been.
Too bad reality always fucking finds you.
“Just friends with the Barber family?” your boss, Mr. Hathaway, smirks.
“Excuse me?”
“My girlfriend saw that little exchange between you, Laurie, and Andy Barber at the grocery store on Monday. Didn’t wanna cheat on your boyfriend, huh?”
“That’s extremely unprofessional and I’d really rather not talk about it. Especially with you. Why do you even keep hitting on me if you’re in a relationship?”
“I like to play around, no big deal,” he shrugs as if it’s nothing, “no need to get upset, I just didn’t know you had it in you to steal someone else’s husband,” he scoffs before making his way back to his office.
You feel your blood boil and want to text Andy, but you know he’ll show up and punch him in the face. Things are going so well, so you just swallow it down and do your best to work to the best of your ability.
You do your best to focus, but all you want to do is cry. It’s not like you didn’t know you would have to deal with shit like this, but at your fucking job? It can’t be that big of a deal though? Yeah, Andy’s a hot shot lawyer, but not that many can really give a shit about his relationship status...can they?
The second you reach your car, you burst into tears. You don’t want to be so hurt and upset, and you know you shouldn’t be, but it feels like a repeat of what happened between you and Mr. Matthews. You aren’t even the reason Andy originally wanted a divorce, it was Laurie. However, you know there’s no use in pleading your case or saying anything to anyone, because you have a reputation and so does Laurie.
Hers will win over yours every time.
By the time you get home, you just want to hide under the covers and disappear, but you don’t want to worry Andy. So, you change into one of his t-shirts as always and get started on dinner like nothing’s wrong.
“I’m home, sweetheart,” Andy calls as he enters the home you two share, and you quickly wipe your eyes. “Whatever you’re making smells amazing and I need it after...hey, what’s wrong?” he questions, instantly dropping his briefcase and quickly making his way over to you.
“Nothing, I’m fine,” you lie all too quickly as you give the best smile you can muster.
“Why are you lying to me?”
“I’m not lying, it’s just not a big deal. I’m overreacting.”
“You don’t cry over just anything.”
“Andy-”
“Tell me what’s going on.”
“Just some shit I had to deal with at work. People apparently have heard about the grocery store incident that happened, and it’s automatically my fault. I stole you from Laurie.”
It’s not like you’re lying.
“Jesus fucking Christ!”
“Andy, it’s fine. It’s really not a big deal.”
“You didn’t do anything wrong-”
“And we know that, so that’s all that matters. We knew that people were gonna talk, it just caught me off guard. We’ve been having such an amazing week and I wasn’t ready for it.”
“Honey, are you okay?”
“I will be. Honestly, it just caught me off guard and it fucked up my day. I’m alright.”
“You can tell me the truth-”
“Baby, I am. It’s nothing for either of us to get worked up about. Now, tell me about your day.”
“Sweetheart-”
“I wanna hear about your day, Andy. Please.”
Andy sighs in defeat and finally starts to let it go. “I’ve got another murder.”
“Well fuck!”
“I don’t know, I think I’m just gonna quit soon. It’s been nothing but murder cases and abuse lately, and I think I’ve reached my limit.”
“I wouldn’t blame you.”
“You’d be okay with that?”
“Why wouldn’t I be?”
“I won’t be making as much money and-”
“Andy, I don’t care about the money,” you scoff, putting the spatula down and looking at him. “I didn’t fall in love with you because of how much money you make. I fell in love with you because of you. Who you are.”
“I know but-”
“But nothing. You can collect trash for a living and I wouldn’t give a shit. I just want to be with you. We’ll figure it out together, it’s nothing to worry about.”
“Even if I’m a teacher?”
“You can sign me up for one of your classes any time you want,” you smile at him.
“I love you so fucking much,” he chuckles before kissing you.
As he makes his way upstairs, you do your best to let go of your pain, frustration, and anxiety and carry on with the night, but it just won’t go away. You can tell that Andy knows that something is off as he makes his way back downstairs, but he doesn’t press because he knows better, and he tries to play along, but when you basically attack him while you two are watching ‘Breakfast at Tiffany’s’, he knows something off.
“Sweetheart...wait...what’s...what’s wrong?” he asks as he forces you two apart.
“I just want you, daddy,” you moan, grinding yourself against him, going to kiss him again, but he turns away. “Andy-”
“What happened at work?”
“I already told you-”
“Who was the one who said it?”
“Why does it matter?”
“Because you’re not acting like you. You’re not here with me.”
“It’s not like it matters.”
“That’s not fair. You know I don’t only want sex from you. I never have.”
“That’s not what I mean...you’re right, that wasn’t fair and I’m sorry.”
“Honey, what’s going on with you?”
“It’s just...this is how we end our nights and-”
“Listen, I don’t care how we end our nights as long as I end them with you. I love you. Every part and everything about you. Not just sex. I’ll admit that I am a little more eager with you, because it’s never been this good for me, even with Laurie when we were younger. I could never be this open or experimental, but it’s not what keeps me around. I love you, Y/N. I love you for who you are, not for what you have to offer physically.”
“Andy...” you trail off as you start to cry.
God, what the fuck is wrong with you?
“Hey, what’s wrong? What happened?”
“This is all I’m good for! This is all I’ll ever been seen for-”
“By them! Not by me! You should know better-”
“I’m just so fucking scared, Andy. I’m not worthy of you and-”
“If anything, I’m not worthy of you! I’m not going anywhere, I promise. I love you.”
“It’s already going around at my job, so it’s only matter of time before it gets around at your job and-”
“So what? Y/N, so fucking what? Who gives a shit? I don’t! My love for you isn’t changing. I know you! I know you inside and out and I know how sincere and genuine you are. I don’t care what anyone else has to say.”
“Andy-”
“Please hear me, Y/N. This is real and it’s never changing. I want you, I need you, and I love you. I will always choose you. Your parents aren’t going to scare me away, I don’t care how Jacob feels about us, I don’t care what anyone has to say about us, I just care about you, how you feel, and how I feel about you. I just care about us.”
“You say that now but-”
“It’s not changing, sweetheart. I just want you and I just need you,” he promises as you sob with a sniffle. “Please just tell me what happened at work.”
“It doesn’t matter.”
“It does when it makes you feel like this.”
“I never feel like I’m worthy of you.”
“We’re gonna have to work on that,” he sighs, turning off the TV before wrapping his arms around you and standing up.
“What are you doing?” you ask as you wrap your legs around his waist.
“We’re going to bed because you need rest.”
“No, I’m fine. I just-”
“We’re gonna rest, honey. Don’t try and stop me.”
“I got you all worked up.”
“This isn’t the first boner I’ve gotten that’s gonna have to go away by itself,” he laughs as he carries you up the steps.
“Andy-”
“Just rest. Rest and we’ll talk about all of this more on our way to adopt a dog.”
“Andy-”
“I mean it. We’ll figure all of it out, we just need to rest for now,” he reassures you as he lays you down on the bed before getting into next to you.
“I’m so sorry,” you sob as you turn to face him.
“There’s nothing to be sorry for. You had a rough day and are understandably upset. Please just rest,” he begs gently as he wraps his arm around you and pulls you close.
“I love you, Andy.”
“I love you too, sweetheart,” he reassures you before kissing your forehead.
As you try to calm down enough to go to sleep, you find yourself finding comfort and peace in Andy’s arms. Finally starting to believe that he’s in it for the long haul, and just maybe, having to endure hell won’t be so bad after all.
**
When you wake up, your head is on Andy’s bare chest and he’s leaning against the headboard, reading the paper.
God, you love your life.
“Hi,” you mumble softly.
Andy looks down at you and smiles before kissing your forehead, “good morning.”
“What time are going to see Laurie?”
“In an hour. I figure I’ll get it out of the way and then we’ll have the rest of the day to ourselves.”
“Do you want me to go with you?”
“You stay here. I can only keep my cool if she isn’t hurling insults at you,” he mutters, finally putting his newspaper down.
“Andy, about last night-”
“Don’t apologize again. I told you that I’ll be patient and will spend the rest of my life just how much I love you. Yesterday was rough and I understand. It’s hard to not get upset when you have to constantly deal with that shit.”
“Yeah, but what I said was...that mean and a low blow. I know that you don’t want just sex from me, it’s just...I’m still learning, Andy. I’m still learning how to be loved. Truly loved. It feels so good but it’s terrifying at the same time, because I’m still so afraid. I’ve never felt anything like this...I’ve never had anything like this before and I’m just so afraid that it could go away at any moment. I get scared of losing you, because you’re the best thing that’s ever been mine,” you sniffle, hoping you don’t sound like a complete idiot to him.
Andy dips down and kisses you passionately and you run your hands through his hair.
“You’re the best thing that’s ever been mine too, sweetheart,” he breathes once you two break apart. “I know that we’re gonna have setbacks, arguments, and there will be days when you just need reassurance. I’m fine with that. I’m never going to stop wanting you. Wanting us. I’ll never stop loving you,” he promises with a soft and sincere smile.
“Wanna shower together?”
“I’d love to.”
The entire shower, Andy won’t stop kissing you and you can’t stop giggling. It’s not sexual or lustful, instead it’s just sweet and innocent, and you wish it could always be like this. You wish it could always be just you and him and that you could always feel this safe.
However, you’re not a child and you know that’s not how the real world works.
“I’ll text you when I leave so you can get ready,” Andy tells you as you two make your way downstairs. “Do you know which shelter you wanna go to?”
“The Boston Animal Care and Adoption Center.”
“Sounds good. As soon as I’m done with all of this shit we’ll go, okay?”
“Okay,” you smile before getting on your tiptoes, “kiss please?”
“Needy,” he laughs before giving you a quick kiss on the lips, “I love you.”
“I love you, hurry back,” you pout as he turns to leave.
“Will do,” he calls over his shoulder, “trust me.”
And with that, he gets into his car and drives off.
For the first thirty minutes everything is perfect. You’re laying on the sofa, eating a fruit bowl you made for yourself, watching ‘Singles’, and waiting to hear from Andy. So, of course you’re happy when your phone finally goes off, but your smile soon turns into a scowl as soon as you see who it is.
“Good morning, mother,” you sigh as you pause the movie.
“I raised you better!” she slurs and you roll your eyes.
“Jesus Christ! It’s only 9:30 in the morning and you’re already drunk?”
“I’ve been drinking since last night! Trying to deal with the fact that I have you for a daughter! Forcing myself not to go to your place and-”
“What the hell are you talking about and how do you know where I live?”
“Laurie!”
Anger activated.
“I’m sorry, come again?” you question you feel your cheeks start to burn with rage.
“It’s bad enough that you’re flaunting your relationship with Andy Barber and didn’t even have the decency to tell me yourself, but I have to hear about it from other people? How you stole him from her? After everything your Father put us through, you pull this shit?!”
“Who the hell did you hear this from?” you all but growl as you turn off the TV and make your way upstairs, looking for something to wear.
It’s not like you can beat Laurie’s ass in sweats and Andy’s torn up old t-shirt.
But then again, you can.
“From the women at the fucking gym! They were asking me what happened and if I’ve spoken to you since everything happened! Laurie has been telling her friends about how you took her husband and broke up their marriage!”
Fuck it, you are just gonna beat Laurie’s ass in Andy’s t-shirt and your sweatpants.
“That still doesn’t explain how you got my address.”
“She gave it to me!”
“Excuse me?”
“I text her to apologize for the pain and destruction that you caused and she gave me your address, asking me to talk to you and see if I can-”
“She did what?!”
A murder might just happen today.
“What else is she supposed to do, Y/N?! You’re destroying her life! I don’t even know how to tackle this situation, so I gave your address to your Father and told him to handle this situation, since you’ve grown up to be just like him. I’m so fucking disappointed in you, Y/N! Honestly!”
“I have to go,” is all you say before hanging up.
You’re moving before mind can even process anything. You race out of the house and get into your car, and before you know it, you’re at Laurie’s house. You don’t even recall actually driving, you’re just at her house now.
Rage is a hell of a thing.
You quickly get out of the car and race up the steps, checking under the porcelain frog for the spare key, but when you can’t find it you decide that pounding on her door like a mad woman will suffice.
“OPEN THE GODDAMN DOOR, LAURIE!” you roar, pounding on her door like it stole something from you.
When the door opens, you’re met with Jacob’s worried and scared face.
Even better.
“Y/N, what’s-?”
“WHERE IS SHE?!” you scream as you push past him and make your way inside. “GET YOUR ASS OUT HERE YOU FUCKING BITCH!”
“Y/N, please calm down and tell me-”
“THERE YOU FUCKING ARE! YOU FUCKING BITCH!” you yell as you grab the closest thing to you (which lucky for her is a tissue box) and throw it at her.
“Sweetheart, calm down!” Andy yells, standing in front of Laurie just in time to block it. “What happened?!”
“ARE YOU THAT FUCKING STUPID?! YOU DIDN’T THINK I WOULD FUCKING FIND OUT?!” you rage, lunging towards Laurie but Jacob catches you just in time. “FUCKING TELL THEM! TELL THEM WHAT YOU FUCKING DID!”
Laurie stands there, frozen in fear, and says nothing.
“Y/N, just calm down and-” Sarah starts reassuringly but you don’t want to hear it.
You’re done being nice.
“YOU DON’T WANNA TELL THEM?! FINE, I’LL BE MORE THAN HAPPY TO! IT SEEMS THAT LAURIE HAS BEEN TELLING ANYONE WHO WILL LISTEN THAT I BROKE UP HER FUCKING MARRIAGE! I SUNK MY CLAWS INTO ANDY AND TORE THEM APART! YOU WANNA KNOW HOW I KNOW?! CAUSE MY FUCKING DRUNK AND UNHINGED MOTHER CALLED ME TO TELL ME THAT I’M A FUCKING WHORE JUST LIKE MY FATHER, AND HOW SHE HAD TO HEAR ABOUT ALL THIS SHIT YESTERDAY WHILE SHE WAS AT THE GYM! EVERYONE WAS ASKING HER QUESTIONS ABOUT WHAT’S WRONG WITH ME AND IF SHE’S SPOKEN TO ME, BECAUSE IT JUST HAS TO BE TRUE, RIGHT?! CAUSE I’M THE TOWN FUCKING WHORE?!”
“Jesus Laurie! What the fuck is wrong with you?!” Andy shouts as he turns around to face her.
“IT GETS FUCKING BETTER! WHEN MY MOTHER TEXT HER TO APOLOGIZE FOR MY HOME WRECKING BEHAVIOR, SHE GAVE HER OUR ADDRESS SO SHE CAN COME OVER AND TALK TO ME! TRY TO CONVINCE ME TO LEAVE YOU! HOWEVER, SHE’S SO FUCKING DISAPPOINTED IN ME THAT SHE CAN’T HANDLE IT, SO SHE GAVE IT TO MY FATHER SO HE CAN DEAL WITH IT SINCE I’M SO MUCH LIKE HIM!”
“For fucks sake, mom!” Jacob sighs and out of the corner of your eye, you see Sarah balling her fists and fighting the urge to say something.
“BUT I’M NOT THE REAL FUCKING PROBLEM HERE AM I, LAURIE?! YOU ARE!”
“Y/N-” Sarah tries to interrupt.
“YOU ARE! YOU’VE ALWAYS BEEN THE FUCKING PROBLEM! ANDY WAS ASKING FOR A DIVORCE BEFORE WE EVEN DID ANYTHING BECAUSE YOU FUCKING CHEATED! YOU HAD A FULL BLOWN FUCKING AFFAIR, TREAT YOUR FUCKING SON LIKE SHIT, AND THEN CHEATED AGAIN! YOU ARE THE ISSUE! YOU HAVE ALWAYS BEEN THE FUCKING ISSUE AND I’M DONE FUCKING PRETENDING YOU AREN’T! ANDY BEGGED FOR OVER A YEAR FOR A FUCKING DIVORCE AND YOU REFUSED! HE BEGGED FOR MONTHS FOR YOU TO SIGN THE GODDAMN PAPERS, BUT YOU WOULDN’T DO IT! STOP SITTING HERE AND PLAYING VICTIM WHEN YOU’RE THE ONE THAT’S FUCKING GUILTY!”
“Wait...what?” Jacob asks, clearly in shock.
“That’s right, bestie!” you smile sarcastically, turning to face him, “she fucking cheated on Andy with his best fucking friend after the trial because she felt wronged! She had a full blown fucking affair and then, because she was afraid that I would steal her fucking husband at 15 years old, she made sure to keep him out of the house when she knew I’d be coming over! Which is why I didn’t fucking meet him until I was in my fucking 20’s!”
“Jesus, Y/N, I’m so fucking-”
“And the first time I fucking met him was when I went to get those fucking beers while we were watching ‘Borat’, and I had the pleasure of overhearing them arguing because she didn’t want her husband being around the town whore!”
“MOM!”
“And you know what fucking sucks the most?” you continue, your eyes brimming with tears of anger as turn your attention back towards her. “I kept your fucking secrets! I was fine with Jacob hating me as long as it meant that he wouldn’t hate you! You went out of your fucking way to not hurt Andy, but hurt me and I’ve done nothing to you! For years I’ve done nothing but respect your wishes, even though it fucking hurt to know you thought so little of me. When I discovered I had feelings for Andy, I did my best to stay as far away from him as possible! I have done nothing to deserve this from you!”
“You broke up my family!” Laurie finally shouts back and you’re ready lunge at her again, completely forgetting that Jacob is still holding you. “Andy’s in love with you, Jacob’s in love-”
“Jesus Christ mom, I know you ruined your own goddamn marriage, but can you not ruin mine before it’s even started?! Leave me out of your fucking shit show!”
“Oh c’mon Jacob! Everyone knows-”
“No one knows shit, because I’m not in love with Y/N! She’s just my best fucking friend! Yes, I had a crush on her for a moment, but that’s over and done with. She didn’t do shit to you! She didn’t turn me against you and she encouraged me to keep trying to have a better relationship with you! You’re a fucking bully! You bully Y/N, dad, and me! Hell, even bully Sarah! What’s in this family isn’t because of Y/N, it’s because of YOU!” he snaps, finally letting you go.
“If she hadn’t-”
“Jesus, Laurie! Just stop!” you yell, angry tears streaming down your face. “YOU are the reason you’re so fucking miserable! You never do anything, everything just happens to you, right?! Fucking grow up and learn how to take some fucking responsibility for your own goddamn actions! You have a wonderful fucking family and you treat them like shit! What the fuck did you think was gonna happen?! Andy is a fucking person! Not some damn toy that you turn on and off when you want fucking attention and to be entertained! He is good, pure, and genuine! He’s the sweetest man in the world and you fucking abused his love! You abused him! Of course he fell out of love with you! He fell out of love with you and fell in love with me, and I fucking fell head over heels for him! I honestly tried to stop and stay away, but it just didn’t fucking happen and I’m sorry that he chose me, but I didn’t fucking do this! I have been feeling guilty for years and for what?! You to pull this shit?! YOU are the reason you’re so fucking miserable, not me! Maybe, if you weren’t such a fucking cunt, you wouldn’t have lost your husband! MAYBE Jacob would wanna be around you more! You’re a fucking piece of shit, Laurie and that’s not my damn fault!”
“Do you feel better now?” she sobs. “Are you happy that my fucking family hates me now?!”
“Your family will fucking forgive you because everyone in this room is too good for you! You’re upset that your family is rightfully mad at you? Try having the town and your family thinking the absolute worst of you because of a fucking lie!” you scoff. “From here on out, I never want to fucking see you again. You’re not welcome in our home and unless it’s extremely serious and has something with Andy, Jacob, or Sarah there’s no fucking reason for us to ever speak! I’m done with this shit! Fuck you and go to hell!” you spit before turning and starting to walk out.
“Y/N,” Jacob calls after you as he grabs your wrist, but you just pull away and keep walking.
You need to get out of there before you breaking something.
The second the door closes you hear the yelling match begin and you don’t feel bad at all. You’ve tried for years to do right by Laurie and this is the shit you get in return?
Fuck it all.
You practically speed home, ignoring your phone because you don’t think you’ll be able to talk to anyone without screaming at them. The second you’re home, you run upstairs to the bedroom and hide under the covers. Your phone won’t stop buzzing, so you toss it on the nightstand and just cry into your pillow.
You’re so tired of feeling pain, anger, and frustration. No, you shouldn’t have flown off the handle like that, but what fucking right did Laurie have? Yes, you and Andy started seeing each other before she signed the papers, but it’s not like he wasn’t adamant getting that to happen. You’ve spent years trying to respect Laurie and her wishes, and for what? So she can fucking lie about you to everyone?
And your mother.
Why was it so easy for her to believe everyone else? You know you two have had your fair share of differences lately, but she’s still your fucking mother. How could she not even think to defend you? She knows you well enough to know that you doing something like that is completely out of character.
“Sweetheart?!” Andy calls as he enters the house.
You don’t even have the energy to respond. You just curl into yourself and cry harder. God, for him to see you like that? You’re so fucking embarrassed. You truly didn’t mean to go off like that, but you’ve just had enough of everything. All you want is to be happy with Andy and live a good life.
Why is that so fucking hard?
“Honey, please don’t cry,” Andy begs as he gets in bed with you, getting under the covers and pulling you close.
“I’m so fucking sorry,” you sob as you lay your head on his chest.
“Hey no! None of that! She was completely out of line and she had no right! Your fucking mother?! What the fuck?!”
“I ruined everything!”
“You ruined nothing. Get rid of that thought right now.”
“Andy-”
“No, it’s one thing for her to give us shit in person, but she spread a lie about you in public. She made sure to make you look like the villain when you aren’t one at all.”
“You were still married-”
“We both know why I was still married when we started seeing each other. It’s not some big secret that I wanted a divorce. By the time we had sex, you knew that I wasn’t even sleeping in the same room as her.”
“Still, I-”
“Still nothing. Laurie did this and then decided to make you the bad guy. I don’t blame you for going off today.You had every right.”
“It doesn’t help that I trauma dumped all over Jacob.”
“No, you were right to do it, because he needed to know.”
“Not like this!”
“Baby, it was long overdue. He had no reason to ever be angry with you and now he knows that. Just calm down.”
“Andy-”
“Please calm down, honey. Everything is okay and as it should be. Just calm down,” he begs as someone pounds on the front door.
“Y/N! GET YOUR ASS DOWN HERE RIGHT NOW!” your father yells.
“For fucks sake!” you mutter as you wipe your eyes.
“You stay right here. I’ll fucking deal with him,” Andy broods before getting up.
“Andy-”
“You stay here,” he repeats as he walks out.
Great.
Andy races down the step, and even though he left the door open, you can’t make out what they’re saying. You hope and pray that it’ll be over soon, but the moment you hear both of their voices get louder, you know you need to intervene. You take a deep breath before putting your slippers on and making your way downstairs.
Today can go to hell.
“I’ll handle it, babe,” you say softly as you stand behind Andy.
“You’re supposed to be upstairs.”
“I don’t want you arguing with my father. I’ll take care of it.”
“Sweetheart-”
“Baby, I’ve got this.”
Andy sighs before answering you, “I’ll be in the living room if you need me.”
“Thanks baby,” you smile weakly as he walks away before turning your attention to your father. “What?”
“No, after the shit you pulled-”
“It is amazing how you think you have any right to say anything to me right now! After all of the shit you’ve pulled-”
“You’re not me!”
“Exactly! I’m not a piece of shit like you, so you should know better than to believe that bullshit!”
“He’s too old for you!”
“Your wife is too young for you!”
“Y/N-”
“No, this fucking conversation is over! You don’t get to come to our house, disrespect my boyfriend, and try and tell us what to do! I am madly and deeply in love with Andrew Barber and that’s not gonna change! We’re not breaking up so everyone can fucking get over it!”
“Y/N-”
“That is the end of this discussion now leave before I call the fucking cops!”
“Y/N-”
“I swear to God I’ll fucking do it! Do not test me!” you warn, crossing your arms across your chest.
He opens his mouth to say something, but just ends up sighing in defeat and just turns around and walks away instead. You wait until you seem him pull off to turn around and go back inside, slamming the door shut and locking it behind you.
You’re done with everyone for the day.
“Sweetheart, are you-”
Andy’s cut off by you pulling him close and kissing you with an insane amount of passion. You’re done talking, you don’t feel like crying, and you don’t wanna drink.
You just want Andy.
Thankfully, Andy picks up on this and picks you and carries you upstairs to the bedroom. He sets you down once he’s at the foot of the bed and you make quick work of getting his shirt off, before getting on your knees and undoing the button and zipper on his jeans and pulling them down along with his boxer briefs, before pulling his shoes and socks off. You slowly kiss up his body, loving the silent sighs and moans that leave his mouth, before getting back on your feet. You sit him down before taking off his shirt that you’re wearing and your bra.
Andy’s are trained on you as you take off your sweatpants and panties, before walking over and straddling him. You keep your gaze on him as stroke him a few times before sliding yourself down on his cock.
“Fuck,” you sigh, finally feeling content as he stretches you.
“Take what you need from me, sweetheart,” he groans, cradling you in his arms as if you’re a precious porcelain doll.
“Just want...need to feel better,” you moan as you start to grind your hips against his.
“Fuck!”
“I love you so much, Andy.”
“I love you, Y/N. Never gonna stop.”
You dip down and kiss him as you start to pick up your pace, sighing in content as your clit rubs against his pelvis. He starts a trail of hungry kisses down your neck and you feel yourself getting close. When he gets to your chest, you push him back because you know you aren’t gonna last long.
Even when he isn’t in control, he can still pull you apart in a matter of minutes. You place your hands on his chest in a weak attempt to keep yourself upright; riding him as if you’re attempting to remind him why he won’t ever be able to give you up. You push your hair back as Andy’s hands start travel up your body, stopping once they’re on your breasts and he’s massaging them, and whine like you’re in heat.
“Andy!”
“You are so fucking beautiful! So fucking beautiful and perfect!”
“I can’t...fuck, I’m so close!”
“Give it to me, baby. I’ll take care of you.”
“Andy!”
“Come on sweet girl, give me everything.”
And just like that, you’re cumming hard and digging your nails into his shoulders. With one swift move, he’s pulling you down and flipping you on your back.
“Oh my God!”
“You look so fucking beautiful when you’re riding me!”
“I just need...just need you,” you pathetically plead as he entwines his fingers with yours and raises them above your head so they’re resting against the headboard. “Baby...oh God, don’t stop!”
“You are my entire fucking universe, Y/N! I will do anything to protect you and keep you safe!”
“Andy...oh...fuck!”
“My perfect fucking girl!”
“FUCK!” you shout as your orgasm overtakes you and make a mess all over his cock and you’re sure the bed.
“Christ!” Andy growls into the crook of your neck as he fills you to the brim with his release.
As he rides out both of your highs, all you can think to do is wrap your arms around him and pull him close. Andy is your home and you never want to be without him.
“Are you okay?” he asks after a moment, pulling out and laying beside you.
“I feel better than I did before,” you humorlessly chuckle as you roll over and lay your head on his chest.
“I’m so fucking sorry, sweetheart.”
“No, I’m sorry. I fucking...I shouldn’t have gone off like that.”
“You had every right.”
“Still...I should’ve talked to you first, at least. Just storming in there like that...I just had to fucking sit here and listen to my mother say all of this shit. I was so hurt by her and then to find out that Laurie is the one who started it? I don’t know why I’m surprised that she did it, because she fucking sucks, but it still felt like a punch to the fucking gut.”
“Just know that it’s been dealt with.”
“How angry is Jacob?”
“He said a few choice words and I couldn’t really blame him. He’s hurt...really hurt. I thought he would’ve called or text you?”
“He probably has, I put my phone on my nightstand and have been ignoring it. It was going off like crazy and I just couldn’t deal with it. Jesus, how did all of this happen before 12pm?” you chuckle as Andy lets out a full bodied laugh. “This is something that would happen to us.”
“Who thought this would be such a big fucking deal?”
“I certainly fucking didn’t,” you mutter as you rub your face, “fuck me.”
“Do you still want this?” he asks softly and you can hear the fear in his voice.
“Hey, look at me,” you urge as you gently grip his face and force his attention on you, “I love you. I am so in love with you and I’m not going anywhere. The whole town can hate me, I don’t care. I just want to be with you. Are you sure you want to be with me?”
Andy cups your face and kisses you so passionately you’re worked up again, “I only want you and I’m only ever going to want you. No one and nothing is gonna make me doubt that.”
“Andy-”
“Everyone knows now. There’s no more shit to deal with, no more hiding, and no more secrets. I love the fact that I can finally go out in public with you, and show everyone just how much I love you. Just how much we love each other. It’s not going to be easy, but I want this. I need to be with you.”
“Baby-”
“You were made for me and I was made for you. The moment you stepped into my life, I finally felt like I could breathe. You’ve made me so fucking happy and I wanna spend the rest of my life showing you the same love and happiness you’ve selflessly given me time and time again. There’s never going to be a time when I look at you and don’t feel my heartbeat speed up and my body heat up. There’s never going to come a time when I won’t be in love with you,” he promises sincerely.
It feels so fucking good to cry for a good reason.
You pull him close and kiss him passionately, “lets go adopt a puppy,” you breathe with a smile once you two break apart.
“Lets.”
You both get dressed in silence and the car ride is filled music from the playlist you made for the both of you, while you and Andy rest your entwined hands on the console. The day may have started shitty, but it’s turning out better than you could’ve imagined.
“Do you know what kind of dog you want?” Andy asks as he parks the car.
“Nah, I’ll know when I see it,” you smile and Andy just chuckles.
“Sounds good to me.”
“Do you care at all?”
“I’m just following your lead, babe.”
You know it’s silly, but the fact that you and Andy are about to adopt a dog together has you feeling more excited than you thought it would. It really is a huge step, and you know he’s not just going along with it to make you happy. Yes, Andy loves making you smile, but he’s not irresponsible. You’re more than sure that he knows the responsibilities that come with getting a dog.
He is an actual parent after all.
No, he’s not doing it just to make you happy, he’s doing it because he trusts you. He trusts you to love and care for it, be responsible, and not get bored or tired of it. He trusts you enough to parent together.
“Hello, how may I help you?” the receptionist smiles brightly at you as you and Andy make your way to the desk.
“Um, we’re looking to adopt a dog,” you answer shyly, realizing that you and Andy are actually about to take this giant step together.
It’s insane to you how your day went from being to a complete and total fucking nightmare to a dream come true.
“That’s great!” she beams with a sincere smile as she grabs two clipboards. “I’ll take you to the back soon, we just need you both to fill out these forms.”
As you look over the paper, you see that it’s simple enough and very much necessary, but when they ask for referrals you freeze up.
Currently, everyone in your life hates you.
“What’s wrong?” Andy asks softly as he notices the change in your demeanor.
“I don’t know who to put down for a referral.”
“Sarah and Jacob.”
“Sarah? Yes. Jacob...”
“Sweetheart, it’s fine.”
“Andy’s he still so mad and-”
“Believe me, you can put him down.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yes,” he grins before going back to filling out his form.
Andy’s never let you down before, so you can really can’t think of a reason not to trust him now. You’re hesitant, but finish filling out the form and hand it to him so can turn it in along with his.
Your anxiety is really starting to get the best of you.
“Alright, everything looks good, lets head back,” she smiles as she gets up.
You take Andy’s hand in yours, take a deep breath, and follow the woman into the back area. You’re barely listening to the woman as she starts talking about the shelter and what they’re about. It’s not that you don’t care, but your heart just breaks for all of the animals that have been mistreated.
Then you see a puppy crouched in the corner of its kennel and stop in your tracks.
“Who’s this one?” you ask as you slowly make your way over to the kennel and kneel down in front of it.
The poor thing looks terrified.
“Oh, he’s one of our newer rescues,” she sighs. “We’ve named him Louie. We found him on the side of the highway in a thunderstorm. He’s sweet, but very skid-dish.”
“He’s just a puppy!”
“Yeah, I said the same thing. It took him the first few weeks to warm up to us and really eat, but hes come a long way,” she smiles softly, looking at the frightened dog.
Louie is an awful name, but hes stolen your heart.
“Is it okay if I sit in there with him?”
“Sure!”
You’re slow to get in when she opens the kennel door, not wanting to scare him even more, but soon enough you’re inside and settled on the other side of the kennel; wanting to come to you when he’s ready. You slowly hold out your hand, letting him sniff it, then softly go to pet him. It takes a few minutes, but he lets you move a little closer.
“I’m not gonna hurt you, sweetheart,” you tell him in a soft and gentle tone. “I just wanna meet you.”
After a few more minutes, you’re close enough to him and he’s making his way over to you, sniffing you just a bit before deciding to slowly make his way into your lap. You look up at Andy with tears in your eyes and a smile on your face.
“I think we found our pup,” Andy smiles at the woman who has tears in her eyes.
You stay in the kennel for a bit longer, before gently putting Louie down and promising him you’ll come back to see him. Even if they don’t let you adopt him, there’s no way you’re not gonna come back just to comfort him.
The woman asks for you and Andy to sign a few forms before telling you that someone will reach out to you both of you in a week or two.
“Who could do that to a puppy?!” you exclaim as soon as you two are back in the car. “He’s so sweet! Poor little German Shepherd!”
“His name is Louie.”
“That’s an awful name and you know it,” you scowl and Andy laughs softly. “Even if he doesn’t end up with us, I hope he finds a good home. I hope they all find a good home.”
“I’m pretty sure he’s ours, so you better start thinking of names.”
“I don’t wanna jinx it.”
“Sweetheart, I know you weren’t paying attention, but I saw how that woman was looking at you. You need to start thinking about a name.”
“Yeah, everything is great until she calls Jacob.”
“I told you, it’ll be fine.”
“How do you know?”
“I just do,” he smiles at you and pulls up to a stop sign.
“What?”
“I just can’t wait to make you a mom.”
You and Andy spend the rest of the day cuddled up and watching movies. You both decide that the day has been long and stressful enough, deciding to ignore your phones and just enjoy one another for the rest of the day. Andy decides that he doesn’t want to let you go long enough to cook dinner, so you both decide on sushi.
When you’re finally ready to call it a night, you fall asleep feeling understood, loved, and at peace.
Finding the person you’re gonna spend the rest of your life with is truly something else.
**
“It’s not like I intended to almost break down the damn door, Andy,” you mumble, rolling your eyes as you make your way onto the back deck. “I just snapped. I haven’t raged out like that since the 11th grade.”
When you woke up, you were feeling much more calm than you were feeling yesterday, so you decided that you both should actually talk about what happened.
Ya know, you raging out and almost committing a murder.
“I still can’t believe you threw a box of tissues at her,” he scoffs, handing you a cup of coffee as he reads the paper.
“She’s lucky that’s all that was there and that Jacob held me back. She’d honestly probably be in the hospital right now.”
“I’m not gonna lie, it was extremely terrifying and sexy to see you like that.”
“I really did want to be rational,” you laugh, “but after hearing what my boss said at work, then getting that call from my mom-”
“Your boss is the one that confronted you at work?” Andy questions with a growl as he throws his newspaper down.
Fuck.
“Andy-”
“What exactly did he say?”
“Please don’t get yourself worked-”
“Sweetheart.”
You sigh in defeat knowing that you’re about to ruin his day, “it was stupid. He said that his girlfriend-”
“He has a girlfriend and he’s hitting on you all the fucking time?!”
“Andy.”
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry. Go on.”
“He said that she saw the whole thing at the grocery store and he figured that’s why I never wanted to sleep with him. He said that he didn’t think I had it in me to steal someone’s husband. It just triggered me which is why I acted the way I did that night, because once again, I was just seen as some man stealing sex bot. Then, when my mom called and said that Laurie is the one spreading all these rumors and shit...I don’t know, I just fucking lost,” you finish with a heavy sigh.
When Andy doesn’t respond, you look over at him and see that one of his hands are clenching the arm of the lawn chair.
“Baby, please don’t-”
“Has he been making advances towards you lately?”
“Just the same shit as usual. Asking me out on dates, asking me to meet him at his place. He hasn’t put his hands on me again. Please don’t get worked up over this, it’s nothing I haven’t dealt with before.”
“That’s not helping me to calm down,” he mutters before getting up and heading into the house.
“Babe, where are you going?”
“For a run,” he gruffly replies before you hear his heavy footsteps going up the stairs.
About five minutes later, you hear him coming back down the steps and slam the door shut.
Lovely.
You sigh and grab the news paper, trying to give a damn about hometown politics, but it’s useless now. Andy’s upset and you hate it. Your boss is just a piece of shit, and neither of you can change that. You understand why he’s upset, but you just don’t feel like there’s a point to it. You’ve gotten used to it and he should too.
Your boss isn’t the first guy to treat you like shit and you’re sure he won’t be the last.
You grab both cups off coffee and the newspaper, deciding that it’s best to occupy yourself. Sitting around and waiting for Andy to come back won’t do anything besides cause you to worry. You pour out the coffee in both cups, but before you can start cleaning them, there’s a knock on the front door, and you’re quick to drop everything and run to it.
“Baby, there’s really no reason for you to be...oh,” you say as you open the door and see Jacob standing there. “I thought you were...”
“I can see that,” he mutters.
“He went out for a run and I don’t know when he’ll be back, so-”
“I uh...I came to see you.”
“Oh...okay then...come in, I guess,” you mumble awkwardly as you stand to the side.
You both walk in silence to the kitchen after you close the door and you feel like shit. You’ve never felt so far from Jacob in your life. Out of the corner of your eye you see him looking at the pictures of you and Andy, and you’re so tempted to ask him what he’s thinking.
“Do you want anything to drink?” you ask, grabbing yourself a glass.
“What are you having?”
“A whiskey neat.”
“Make two, I guess.”
“Will do.”
You quickly make the drinks in an awkward silence before leading him out onto the back deck. It’s been a while since you’ve had a drink before 11am, but you’re having a hell of a weekend.
“So...what’s up?” you ask after five minutes of awkward silence and you two just looking everywhere but at each other.
“I’ve been texting you, but you haven’t been answering me.”
“Yeah, I haven’t been on my phone since everything happened.”
“That bad?”
“Let me show you,” you smile sarcastically, putting your drink down before running inside to grab your phone from upstairs. “It hasn’t stopped going off since my mother called me,” you sigh, making your way back outside, tossing it to him.
“Holy shit.”
“Yeah.”
“Well, we need to talk.”
“I guess so.”
“You lied to me, Y/N. To my face, multiple times.”
“It’s not like you made it easy for me to tell you the truth. I wanted to and I tried-”
“You should’ve just told me!”
“How was I supposed to tell you, Jacob? How? I kept trying to drop fucking hints, and all you kept telling me was how you wanted them back together, and that you don’t want him with anyone else or anyone younger. I hated lying to you, we both did, but what was I supposed to do?! You think that was fun for me? Lying to you? Keeping secrets? Jacob, you’re my best friend and I wanted to let you know everything, there was just never a good time!”
“I wouldn’t have gotten so mad if you would have just told me from the beginning!”
“That’s bullshit and you know it. There was no right way or good time to tell you, so that’s why we decided to wait until after you proposed. We both thought you were going to propose during the Summer. You decided to wait and what were we supposed to do? Rush you? We knew that telling you would ruin the proposal, so we agreed to do it after. Then...then we fucked up and got carried away. It was never what we intended and I’m sorry. I’m so fucking sorry that you found out like that. We had the whole thing planned...I’m truly sorry.”
“Yeah, walking in on my dad filming you two fucking? Hearing you call him ‘Daddy’?”
“Jesus, how much did you hear?”
“More than enough.”
“Jacob, I’m sorry, I really am, but you wouldn’t even hear me out. You just yelled, said a bunch of shit, and then stormed out.”
“What did you expect?!”
“I expected better from you! After everything we’ve gone through, I expected better from you!” you sniff, finally letting your tears fall. “I know I hurt you, but dammit Jacob! You hurt me too!”
“I know I did,” he sighs before taking a long sip of his drink. “Sarah chewed me out for two days. You’re right, this is something I would’ve never been ready for and me losing my shit was the only option. Then, yesterday...once we got home, Sarah told me everything. It’s not like I don’t know that you’re a loyal friend, Y/N...he’s my fucking dad!”
“Jake, I don’t know what to tell you, okay? I tried my best to stop it, I really did. I didn’t want to fall in love with him and the second I figured out that I had, I tried to stay away. We both tried to stop this, but it just...I love him, Jake. God, I am so insanely in love with him.It’s not what you want to hear, but it’s the truth.”
He’s thoughtful before he speaks, “what my mom did...what shes been doing...you didn’t deserve that. She fucked up, not you. That’s not right or fair to you at all.”
“Yeah well, that’s just Laurie being Laurie,” you mutter before taking another sip of your drink.
“You should’ve told me.”
“Jacob, all the clues were there, you’re just oblivious to everything. I can’t do anything about that. Them arguing over a girl that works in a library, Andy never being around when I’m there, that awkward ass family dinner. I wasn’t about to tell you something that would’ve put more of a strain on your relationship with your mother. Like I said yesterday, I’m fine with you hating me as long as you don’t hate her. Yeah, your mom fucking sucks and she’s not the greatest mom, but at least she gave you the benefit of the doubt when everything happened with Ben. My mother called me after hearing one bullshit accusation and she was calling me a home wrecking whore.”
“For fucks sake.”
“So yeah, the one of us that has two capable and functioning parents? I’m sacrificing myself for that.”
“You didn’t need to do that.”
“Yes, I really did.”
“Yeah well, we exchanged some choice fucking words after that. I’m not happy with her.”
“I’m imaging you’re not happy with anyone right now.”
“You’re not wrong.”
“Don’t be mad at Andy, Jake. He hated keeping it from you and he wanted to tell you before we left for Italy.”
“Then why didn’t he?”
“Because I told him that I didn’t want our first trip away together to be ruined by me crying because you’ll hate me. We both knew how angry you would be and we just wanted one real couple’s activity before everything went to shit.”
“Did you live out your ‘Roman Holiday’ dream?”
“I did,” you smile at him, pouring you both another drink.
“Well...what do we do now?”
“I mean...I’m not leaving Andy.”
“I don’t expect you to. I guess we just...take it one step at a time.”
“Can you handle that?”
“All I can do is try. It’s not lost on me how much happier you two have been since being together. Once I put everything together...I love you both and I want you both to be happy. If that means you two are staying together...I’m gonna try my best to learn how to deal with it.”
“Trying is a good place to start,” you smile at him.
“Still can’t believe you almost hit my mom.”
“That’s the second time I’ve heard that today,” you groan and Jacob chuckles softly.
“How’s he handling everything?”
“Much better than I am. He’s been keeping me sane.”
“Sweetheart, I’m back!” Andy calls as he makes his way inside the house. “The car outside looks like...oh, hey bud,” he greets awkwardly.
You know that now isn’t the time, but Andy’s been growing out his hair, and he’s currently covered in sweat. You pray that Jacob is ready to go.
“Hey, I’m on my way out. Just wanted to talk to Y/N.”
“I’m sorry if I interrupted-”
“No, we’re all done here. I’ve gotta get back home. Y/N, please text or call Sarah. She’s worried sick about you,” he nods towards you before getting up.
“I’ll text her soon.”
“I guess, I’ll see you around,” he smiles awkwardly before making his way out.
“Jake...are we...?” Andy asks softly.
“We will be...I just need time. I’ll see you both later.”
And with that, he’s out the door.
“Drinking already?” Andy asks, noticing the glasses.
“It’s not like it was a necessarily easy talk,” you shrug before scarfing down the rest of your drink.
“You two resolve it?”
“I mean...he doesn’t hate me as much as he did before, and he did apologize. We both did. I don’t know, time will tell.”
“That’s a good place to start,” he smiles before grabbing what’s left of Jacob’s drink and downing it.
“I take it your run didn’t do you any good?”
“Well, I’ve talked myself out of going to your job tomorrow and beating the shit out of your boss.”
“That’s very big of you and I’m proud.”
“Sweet girl.”
“He’s always going to be an asshole, baby.”
“That doesn’t make it okay,” he growls as he makes his way back inside.
“I never said it did, I’m just saying that there’s no sense in getting angry.”
“I’ve told you before, but I guess it didn’t stick; so let me remind you. You’re mine. Every part of you belongs to me and no one else,” he broods, turning to face you after putting the glass in the sink. “I don’t want him hitting on you, I don’t want him inviting you out to dinner, I don’t want him putting his fucking hands on you, and I don’t want him harassing you.”
You don’t say anything. You just take his hand and lead him upstairs, bringing him into the bathroom.
“You need to shower and unwind, daddy.”
“And how do you think I should unwind?”
“You tell me,” you suggest seductively as you take his shirt off of you.
Andy wastes no time getting undressed and turning on the shower, before pulling you in with him. He’s on his knees almost instantly, hooking your right leg over his shoulder before starting to devour your pussy.
“Fuck! Just like that, daddy! Use me until you’re satisfied,” you whimper, grabbing a fistful of his hair as you start to grind your pussy against his face.
You look down and see his heated gaze on you and it only makes you crave him in the sickest way even more.
That’s the thing about you and Andy’s love that makes it easy to understand why you can’t and won’t ever give him up. It’s not traditional, it’s not always easy, and it’s not always romantic, but it is always honest. There’s no part of either of you that you hide from one another. Even when you both just need to get your anger and aggression out, you show those sides of yourselves to one another.
There are no secrets.
Andy is the first and only person that you’ve been with that makes you feel safe and comfortable with whatever shade and mood you’re feeling. You don’t feel like there’s any part of yourself that you need to hide away to make yourself perfect for him, because he thinks you’re perfect already, and you feel the same about him. He’s not angry because he doesn’t trust you, he’s angry because he knows you deserve better. If he needs to fuck you until the anger and frustration has subsided, then you’re more than happy to let him do that.
He takes him time pulling you apart in the shower, making sure he’s satisfied with what a quivering mess you’ve become, before carrying you into the bedroom and taking you apart time and time again. By the time he’s through with you, you’re a limp mess on the bed.
“Are you okay, baby? Was I too rough?” he questions softly as he strokes your back.
“I’m perfect, Andy. You’re always so good to me.”
“I’m sorry I got a little carried away. I just...we gotta get you a new job, babe.”
“I know, honey,” you yawn, “I know.”
“Rest.”
“I don’t wanna. I wanna spend time with you.”
“We’ll do something when you wake up.”
“Daddy-”
“Don’t argue with me.”
“At least lay with me?”
“Of course,” he laughs softly as he gets under the covers with you, pulling you close and pressing a soft kiss to your shoulder. “I love you, Y/N.”
“I love you too, Andy. So fucking much.”
“Sleep, baby. Just rest up.”
“Just need...just need you,” you mumble as you succumb to sleep.
**
When you wake up, you’re in bed alone and the house is quiet. You give yourself a moment to adjust, your body still feeling a bit like rubber from your anger management session with Andy earlier, before getting up and looking over at your alarm clock.
5:30pm.
You’re gonna have the worst time going to bed tonight.
You sigh in frustration as you get out of bed and go over to your dresser, grabbing a random old t-shirt and a pair of pajama shorts, before heading downstairs.
“Andy?” you call out.
Nothing.
Making your way into the kitchen, you grab a glass and pour yourself a drink, before going out onto the back deck and grabbing your phone. You head back inside, taking a seat on the sofa in the living room, before dialing the one person you were supposed to call hours ago.
“Are you okay?!” Sarah exclaims as soon as she answers the phone.
“I’m alright, I’m sorry. I haven’t answered or really looked at my phone since my mother called me. I’m supposed to be helping you plan a wedding and-”
“Do not worry about that right now. How are you?”
“I mean...it’s out, so at least there’s no more sneaking and hiding. There’s a huge relief in knowing that.”
“I can’t believe she did that shit! I told Jacob I don’t want her at the wedding.”
“Sarah.”
“No Y/N. Fuck her. I’ve been sick of her shit for a long time, but this is entirely too far. It’s not even like she just went to your parents. She purposely went to her little group and lied about everything. I don’t want her there.”
“She’s his mother.”
“Then why doesn’t she fucking act like it?”
“Lets talk about something else,” you sigh before downing your drink, grabbing the bottle under the coffee table, and pouring yourself another.
Sarah giggles before saying, “so you two record yourselves, huh?”
“Stop!” you burst out laughing and she laughs along with you. “That was the first time we’d ever done it too. God, that was such a shit show.”
“I told him to get over it. You’re both truly in love with one another and it’s obvious that you two belong together.”
“Sarah, his best friend is dating his dad.”
“Who gives a fuck? We’re all grown, so he needs to get the fuck over it. After all you’ve done for him? After all his dad has done for him? He can get over it. He’s being selfish and childish.”
“Someone is feisty.”
“Yeah well, my best friend isn’t okay and I’m pissed about it.”
“Everything will be fine in time. Wounds are still fresh and...he just needs time. We all need time,” you finish softly before throwing back another drink and pouring yourself another. “Now, how far along are you with the wedding?”
“We’ll talk about it in a few days. Give yourself time to regroup.”
“Sarah-”
“I mean it, babygirl. Let yourself process all of this and deal with it. We’ve got time, I’m not worried.”
“Thank you, Sarah. For everything.”
“That’s what best friends are for. I’ve gotta go though, Jacob just came home with dinner. I’ll talk to you tomorrow?”
“Sounds good. I love you.”
“I love you, get some rest,” she pleads before hanging up.
You check your phone and see that it’s now 6:20 and there’s still no sign of Andy, so you turn on the TV, have another drink and pour another, and get comfortable. You get through a movie and a half before the front door finally opens.
“Sweetheart?”
“Well, look who’s finally home,” you slur with a humorless laugh.
“Honey, what’s wrong?”
“Where were you?”
“I went to go see Laurie. Why are you drunk?”
“Why did you go to see Laurie?”
“I didn’t exactly get out everything I wanted to say yesterday. Now, put this down and talk to me,” he sighs, grabbing your glass and putting it down on the coffee table, before taking a seat next to you.
“Sarah doesn’t want Laurie at the wedding, my relationship with Jacob is up in the air and I think it’s starting to affect his relationship with Sarah, the town easily believes a full blown lie about me and so do my parents, and when I woke up you were gone. It’s been a hell of a week, babe.”
“Come here,” he sighs, pulling you into his lap and cradling you against his chest. “I didn’t want to wake you up and I didn’t see the point in sending a text because you haven’t been on your phone.”
“No Andy, I don’t think you were out doing anything wrong. I’m lonely. I woke up and you were gone and I felt alone. Yeah, Jacob and I talked today, but I have never felt so far away from him in my life. Obviously, if he’s ever able to get over you and I being together, it’s still not going to be like it was before. Sarah’s annoyed with him for how he’s acting and wishes he would get the fuck over it, so I’m trying to give them space to just sort it out. The town is looking down on me even more now thanks to Laurie, so it’s not like I’m in any real rush to go out and make friends. My parents think I’m a whore as does my boss, and right now, this relationship is the one thing in my life that feels right. I know I can’t make you my only friend or comfort, and I don’t plan on it, but it’s just really tough right now. When you’re not with me, I feel so alone and I hate feeling that way right now,” you finish with a silent sob.
“Oh my sweet girl,” he coos as he rubs your back softly, “I’m so fucking sorry. I honestly never thought she’d take it this far.”
“You shouldn’t have to take care of me like this. I shouldn’t be so weak-”
“Hey no! None of that. The last thing you are is weak. You’ve had to put up with so much for so long and so much has happened since we got back from Rome. You’re not weak, you’re worn out and I don’t blame you. Anyone in your position would be fed up and worn out. Do not think of yourself as weak, because you’re the strongest person I know.”
“Andy-”
“I mean it, sweetheart. I’ve told you, you don’t have to be strong all the time. You aren’t alone anymore. You take care of me all the time, please let me take care of you. Let me love you, because I love you so fucking much.”
You pull away slightly and look him in the eyes and they’re filled with the most genuine and pure love. He holds your chin with his forefinger before leaning in and kissing your tear soaked lips. It’s not desperate, there’s no lust, and there’s no eagerness. It’s tender, passionate, and filled with love.
“I love you, Andy,” you sob once you two break apart.
“Lets get you something to eat.”
“I’m not hungry.”
“Baby-”
“I’m not.”
“Have you eaten at all today?”
“No.”
“Can you just eat half a sandwich for me?”
“Andy.”
“Please.”
“Fine,” you begrudgingly agree.
Andy sets you up so that you’re straddling him before wrapping his arms around your waist and standing up. You wrap your legs around him and lay your head on his shoulder, not wanting to be anywhere else.
“What did you tell Laurie?” you ask quietly as he sets you down on the counter.
“A few things,” he mutters as he grabs a plate from the cabinet, “of course, it turned into a yelling match.”
“You didn’t have to say anything, Andy. I don��t want her yelling at you-”
“No,” Andy interrupts as he grabs spiced ham, cheese, and lettuce out of the fridge, “she doesn’t get to pull that shit and get away with it. You’re with me and she’s going to respect you. For her to spread that shit to the whole town? I told her she could make me look like the bad guy. Not you.”
“To her, I am the bad guy.”
“Stop that,” he sighs grabbing Nandos spicy and sweet mayo you love out of the fridge. “Stop showing her favor when she doesn’t deserve it.”
“I almost killed her yesterday, Andy. I’m not showing her favor, I’m just telling the truth. Laurie isn’t capable of ever holding herself accountable, so she’s always going to blame and see me as the bad guy. She doesn’t see why everyone’s so mad, because she’ll always see me as the problem.”
“Yeah well, I don’t give a fuck what she believes cause I know the truth. I told her that if she pulls some shit like that again, she’s not going to be happy with the consequences.”
“Babe-”
“No Y/N. I’m done with everyone thinking they can treat you however they want. I know you say it’s fine because you’re used to it, but that doesn’t make it right,” he huffs as he puts your sandwich together. “I honestly almost went to go see your mother and yell at her too, cause she fucking knows better. I don’t fucking care how much she drinks.”
“What did you say to my father?” you ask, ignoring the arousal between your legs.
Hearing and seeing him get so worked up over you turns you on in the worst way.
“I told him that he’s not fucking welcome here and he needs to fucking go home. He told me I can’t talk to him like that and I told him I can talk to him however the fuck I want when he’s trespassing on our property.That’s when the yelling started.”
“Oh God.”
“He said that I should be ashamed of what I put my family through and I told him that he should be ashamed of the piece of shit that he is. He threatened to hit me and I told him to make a good hit because it’ll be the only one he’ll get in. He was about to say something when you came down and said you’ll take care of it.”
“I’m so sorry, hun.”
“I’m not. Fuck him. If he can’t treat you right, he’s not welcome here. Anyone who can’t treat you with an ounce of fucking respect is gonna deal with me.”
“Andy-”
“I mean it, Y/N. I’m not tolerating that shit. I will yell at everyone in this fucking town if I have to,” he finishes with a huff, adding two pickles to your sandwich before putting on the top piece and cutting it. “Eat half and we’ll go to bed.”
“I don’t wanna go to bed.”
“You have work tomorrow.”
“I don’t wanna go.”
“I don’t want you to,” he scoffs. You keep your gaze on him and he chuckles, “what?”
“You’re growing your hair out.”
“You don’t like it?”
“i love it.”
“Eat,” he laughs softly.
“What will you eat? If I can’t sleep without eating, neither can you.”
“I’ll eat the other half.”
“No, I know you must be hungry.”
“You’re not getting out of eating, honey.”
“It’ll ruin my buzz!” you pout.
“Too bad. You’ve had coffee and whiskey all day. Eat.”
“Fine,” you mutter, grabbing your half of the sandwich.
The both of you eat in a happy and comfortable silence (you mainly happy just to be close to Andy again), exchanging glances and small smiles every once in a while. When you’re both all done, Andy washes the plate off, you hop off the counter and make your way into the living and collect your little more half finished drink.
“Here,” you offer, handing the glass to Andy when you’re back in the kitchen.
“What?” he laughs.
“I know you don’t want me to drink anymore, so you can have it.”
“You may as well finish it.”
“Are you sure?”
“Just this once. Next time, I’m pouring it out.”
“Why would you pour out something out that we paid for?”
“Just drink it so we can go to bed,” he laughs.
You cock an eyebrow before downing it in one shot.
“You both mesmerize and terrify me at the same time,” he comments as he takes the glass from you.
“I really love that I have that affect on you.”
“Bedtime,” he laughs, picking you up.
“My phone!” you whine as he starts heading for the steps.
“You don’t need it.”
“It’s my alarm and I have to charge it, Andrew.”
“You’re such a pain in the ass,” he chuckles, making his way into the living room and grabbing it off the coffee table. “Anything else, Your Highness?”
“That’ll be all, my sweet King. Thank you,” you smile at him and he just chuckles and shakes his head before starting for the stairs again.
Once inside the bedroom, Andy lays you down, before stepping into the bathroom and doing his nightly routine of brushing his teeth, and taking his pills that help him sleep.
You plug in your phone and as you’re about to turn over, it buzzes. You contemplate ignoring it, but you know you can’t keep ignoring the outside world forever.
You feel both excitement and anxiety when you see that it’s a text from Jacob.
The Dark Lord: I know it’s late and you have work in the morning, but I just needed to say this tonight. Yeah, today was weird and I have a feeling that it’ll be weird for a while, but I don’t hate you and I do miss you. I miss being best friends. It’s gonna take some time, but I do understand why you did things the way you did. You’re always looking out for others, especially me. It’ll take time, but I know we’ll get through this. I’ll talk to you later and I love you. Good night.
Y/N: I’m really happy you feel this way, Jacob. I do too. I miss you and our friendship. I love you and I’ll talk to you when you’re ready. Have a good night.
You place your phone on your nightstand feeling a bit more at ease as Andy gets in next to you, shutting off his light and turning on the TV.
“You’re not going to sleep?” you ask, turning to face him and resting your head on his chest.
“No, I’m not tired. You rest.”
“You don’t have to stay in here, baby. You can watch whatever downstairs if you want.”
“No, I’m happy to stay right here with you,” he promises as he wraps an arm around you. “I never want you to feel alone again.”
**
You can’t stop watching the clock as it gets closer and closer to lunch. When you woke up this morning, you were still worked up from seeing Andy so angry and protective of you last night. So, when you two showered together you basically pounced on him. No, you didn’t get exactly what you wanted, but you did blow him which led to him bending you over once you two got back into the bedroom and eating you out until your legs gave out.
You didn’t have time to make lunch, so Andy made coffee for the both of you and said he’d pick you up for lunch. Usually (if there’s no time to make breakfast), you get a small breakfast to hold you over, but there was no time. You barely made it to work on time, so now you’re starving and desperate to see Andy.
“You’re pretty distracted today,” your boss, Mr. Hathaway, smirks as he leans against your desk.
“I really wouldn’t do this today if I were you,” you mutter, looking back at your computer screen.
“I told you, I don’t give up easily, sweet thing.”
“I would appreciate it if you didn’t call me that.”
“You’re not going to tell me you only open your legs for Andrew Barber,” he scoffs, now sitting on the edge of your desk and you feel your blood boil. “What am I missing here?”
“You’re missing that she doesn’t fucking want you!” Andy snaps, grabbing the douche bag by his lapels and shoving him against the wall.
You were so focused on not focusing on your boss that you didn’t even notice Andy come in.
“ANDY!” you call, standing up and turning all of your attention towards the two men.
“I’m gonna start this off by saying that I don’t fucking like you. Never have and never will,” Andy growls. “That woman? She’s my girlfriend and I believe shes made it perfectly fucking clear that she isn’t interested in you, don’t you?”
“Andy-”
“That’s District Attorney Barber, to you!”
“District Attorney Barber, I never meant to...I was just joking!”
“For almost four fucking years?! Yeah, I don’t fucking think so! Now, she isn’t going to be working here for much longer, but while she is here, you will respect her! Leave her alone or the next talk we have won’t be so fucking pleasant, understand me?!”
“Yeah, I won’t bother her again, I promise!”
“Good, I’m glad we got this all cleared up,” he smiles as he slowly releases your boss. “Also, if she has to deal with any bullshit because you’re an asshole, or gets fired out of nowhere, understand that you’ll get hit with a lawsuit so fucking fast and she’ll have the best fucking representation.”
“S-she has...s-she has h-her job for as l-long as she wants,” your boss stutters.
“Good,” Andy nods before turning to you, “are you ready for lunch?”
All you can do is nod. You grab your jacket and purse before following Andy out of the building, where all eyes are on you.
“Are you okay?” he asks once you two get into his car.
“Yeah, I’m fine,” you mutter, looking out the window.
If you weren’t turned on as fuck last night, you sure as shit are now.
“I’m sorry if I scared you, I didn’t mean to. I just...I saw how uncomfortable you were and I know hes been making your life hell...I just lost it.”
“Andy, I promise I’m not scared of you, I’m just...surprised.”
Surprised and wet as fuck.
“You don’t have to lie to me, babe, You’ve never seen me act like that and-”
“I swear, I’m not scared at all. No ones ever stood up for me like that and it just caught me off guard,” you smile at him as he starts the car.
“Sushi?”
“Please.”
The entire time you two are at lunch, you try to play it off and make conversation as usual, and move as little as possible (even the smallest bit of friction makes you want to moan).
However, Andy isn’t an idiot and can tell that something is off.
“Honey, you don’t need to be afraid of me. I would never act like that with you. I would never put my hands on you,” Andy sighs as he parks his car in front of the building where you work.
“Baby, you’re really okay. Honestly. I just wasn’t expecting my Monday to go like this,” you laugh softly.
“Promise me?”
“I swear. I know you love me and that you would never hurt me. Now, we both have to get back to work,” you smile at him. “Be a good boy for the rest of the day, please.”
“Yes ma’am,” he smiles as he leans in to kiss you.
You cup his face and deepen the kiss, not meaning to get carried away, but you can’t stop yourself. Every single second of every single day, Andy Barber just makes you love him more and more.
“We can go back home right now if you really want,” he says with a breathy laugh after you two break apart.
“No no, it’s okay. We both have jobs to do, I just always get wrapped up in you,” you giggle.
“I love you and I’ll see when I get home.”
“Sounds good to me. I love you, be careful please. You have a tendency to go over the speed limit,” you warn as you cock your eyebrow.
“Only when I’m desperate to see you.”
“So, all the time?”
“Yup,” he smirks and you laugh. “Get back in there and I’ll see you later, okay?”
“Counting down,” you smile, giving him a quick peck on the lips before getting out of the car.
Shockingly enough, Mr. Hathaway doesn’t bother you for the rest of the day.
Yes, there are other difficulties that stand in your path for the rest of the day, but they all revolve around Andy. It’s not just the fact that seeing Andy worked up instantly makes you want to drop to your knees, but it’s also the fact that he’s protecting you. Yeah, Jacob has gotten into arguments for you, but this is much different.
This is so much more.
Andy knows how much he stands to lose if anyone files the smallest complaint against him, how it’ll reflect his job, what the repercussions could be, and he still came into your job ready to fight. He put you first and showed everyone just how serious and committed he is to you. In that moment, all that mattered was keeping you safe and making sure that you felt safe. Even with Laurie and your father, he made sure to set a boundary and let them both know that harassing you isn’t something he takes lightly and won’t tolerate.
He’s not just telling everyone that he loves you, he’s showing it.
The minute you’re out of work, you’re racing home. Yeah, you always home before Andy, but you want to make sure you look perfect before he gets home. The second you’re in the house, you’re racing up the steps and jumping in the shower, and it’s probably the fastest shower you’ve ever taken.
Andy is usually home 20-30 minutes after you, so you know you have time, but not too much.
You brush out your hair, look for the heels he goes feral over when he sees you in them, and take out the black lingerie you were saving till next week to reveal since that’s when your anniversary is (but he’s more than earned an early reward).
You look yourself over in the mirror, making sure you look perfect, before finally positioning yourself on the bed.
“Sweetheart, I’m home!” Andy calls as he closes the door behind.
Perfect timing.
“Up here!” you respond, propping yourself on your elbows and hiking up one of your legs.
“You okay? You’re usually...holy shit,” he groans once he’s at the bedroom doorway, dropping his briefcase.
“Hi daddy,” you greet innocently.
“Sweetheart...what the fuck?”
“I just want to thank you for today...and yesterday.”
“What did I...oh, that’s why you were acting funny during lunch, isn’t it?” he smirks as he sheds his suit jacket.
“I wanted you so bad, daddy,” you whimper.
“Awh, my good little girl needed attention?” he questions as he makes his way over to the bed. “Daddy should’ve known,” he continues as he attempts to crawl onto the bed.
“You know what I want, daddy,” you pout, holding up your foot to stop him while also giving him a better view of your soaked panties.
“Jesus!”
“You know how I like it,” you whine, grabbing his tie with your right hand, “show me something first.”
“Your fucking panties are already soaked, sweet girl. At least let me see that pretty pussy,” he begs, leaning against the edge of the bed. “I at least took my jacket off.”
“How bad do you want me?”
“I think my pants are showing you just how bad I want you.”
“Only a look, daddy,” you warn innocently as you put your foot down.
Andy gently pulls your panties to the side and sighs, “I don’t think daddy can only look, sweet girl,” he moans as he licks two fingers on his free hand, sliding them into you with ease.
“Daddy!”
“Your fucking pussy is so desperate, sweet girl,” he coos, continuing to fuck you as he gets on his knees. “All I want is a taste.”
“Fuck!”
“The way this pretty fucking cunt shines for me, I think you want me to taste you.”
“Not until you-”
“Y/N! Dad!” Jacob calls as he rings the doorbell.
“Fuck!” Andy sighs against your clit, only making you moan. “You decide how long he waits, sweetheart. The quicker you cum, the quicker I’ll answer the fucking door,” he chuckles before licking your clit, fucking you harder and faster with his fingers.
“Jesus daddy!” you cry out as Jacob continues to knock on the door.
Andy’s only response is to suck and lick on your clit harder, and since your mind is in such a haze, you can’t remember if the windows are closed or not.
You pray they are.
“Dad!” Jacob calls again, banging louder as Andy adds another finger.
“Fuck! Keep it up! Keep...that’s it! I’m so...oh fuck!” you cry out, cumming hard all over Andy’s fingers.
You feel Andy’s smirk against your cunt and it only makes you clench around his fingers tighter as he fucks you through your high.
“Later, sweet girl,” he promises after he finishes cleaning you up. “Get yourself together and cover yourself up,” he chuckles as he makes his way out. “Also, you should call out tomorrow. You decided to look like this, so I’m deciding to destroy you,” he laughs before making his way downstairs. “Hey bud, I wasn’t expecting to see you today...” you hear Andy’s voice trail off.
You take a few moments to get yourself together before getting up; looking through your drawers for sweatpants and a t-shirt before finally making your way downstairs.
“Hey...guys,” you smile when you see both Jake and Sarah there, “this is a happy surprise.”
“I miss you, so I thought that, instead of calling, we’d just come by,” Sarah beams, engulfing you in a hug.
“I miss you too,” you laugh, wrapping her in a hug that’s just as tight. “What’s up?”
“Well, we were thinking that we’d all go out to dinner this Saturday,” she smiles at Jacob before turning back to you. “Nothing special, we just figured...it would be good for all of us.”
“We can just do dinner here-”
“No, lets get out. It doesn’t help anything to stay inside all day, so lets go out and do shit. Go bowling, skating, the movies, dinner...lets just fucking go out.”
“Sarah, what if people-”
“Who gives a fuck about people?” Jacob interrupts, and a smile is instantly painted across your face. “We know the truth and that’s all that matters. Lets just go out and have fun. We’re gonna have to get used to it anyway.”
“I guess you’re right,” you smile weakly, knowing that he has a point but still not wanting to deal with it. “I guess we can go to-”
“That Italian restaurant you love so much on North street,” Andy with interjects with a smile, looking at you.
“Are you guys okay with that?” you ask sheepishly, afraid of breaking any of the little progress that’s been made in the last two days.
“That’s actually perfect,” Jacob laughs, “Sarah’s been wanting to go for the last two weeks, so this kinda kills two birds with one stone. Are you two getting into anything tonight?”
“We actually were about to call the dog adoption center we went to the other day to see if there’s any news,” Andy lies with a smile.
Oh you’re definitely calling out of work tomorrow.
“Yeah, I have a voicemail from them, I was gonna ask about that. What kind of dog?”
“A German Shepherd!” you beam.
“I was not expecting that at all,” Jacob laughs softly. “I’ll get back to them for you. Sarah’s cooking tonight so say a prayer,” he chuckles and she flips him off. “We’ll see you guys this Saturday.”
“Sounds good,” you smile, hugging him first then Sarah.
You know that Sarah is the one who setup impromptu visit and you want to try and figure out what’s going on, but with the way Andy just gripped your hair and yanked it, you know won’t be able to think about anything for a while.
“Get upstairs, undressed, and on the fucking bed,” he growls hotly as they pull off.
You don’t need to be told twice.
You practically run up the steps, get undressed, and put the heels back on before getting back on the bed.
Andy loves fucking you in these heels.
“Now, where were we?” he questions, walking in and loosening his tie.
“You’re not playing fair, daddy,” you whimper, biting your bottom lip as he throws his tie to the ground.
“Don’t be a brat,” he warns as he unbuttons cuffs of sleeves; rolling them up.
“Daddy, please-”
“What did I say?” he chastises, slapping your clit as he gets on his knees. “Did you call out of work yet?”
“No,” you moan, running one of your hands through his hair and gripping it tight, as he licks your clit.
“Call him,” he demands, sliding two fingers into your soaked cunt.
“Da-daddy-”
“Call. Him.” he demands, adding a third finger.
You keep your eyes on him as you reach for your phone. As you start to dial Mr. Hathaway’s number, Andy starts to fuck you faster with his fingers. By the time you press the phone your ear, you barely aware of what words are.
“Such a good little girl,” he praises, before dipping down and sucking on your clit.
“Hello?” your boss answers as you gasp.
God help you.
“H-hello, Mr. Hathaway,” you gasp Andy starts pulling your clit with his lips.
“Y/N? Are you okay?”
“Yeah, I’m f-fine, I’m just not feeling all that great. I-I...I won’t be able to make it in tomorrow,” you try to articulate as Andy curls his fingers, finding that makes you come to life for him.
You’re in love with a fucking menace.
“Yeah, you don’t sound so great,” he comments and you wonder how bad he has to be at sex to not get a woman to make the sounds you easily make for Andy every single time.
You lull your head and Andy slaps your thigh, “I’m hoping to be better by...by tomorrow. I’ll let...let you know,” you whine, focusing your attention back on Andy, whose intense gaze is sending chills down your spine.
“Sounds good, get some rest,” your boss encourages before hanging up.
“FUCK!” you cry out, making a mess all over Andy’s face as he smirks against your clit and you toss your phone...somewhere.
“You did so good, baby,” he coos, fucking through your high. “You wanna taste?”
The only thing you can think to do is nod.
“Use your words,” he growls, slapping your cunt.
“Fuck! Yes daddy! I wanna taste, please!”
“Such a filthy little thing,” he chuckles kicking off his shoes as he slowly starts kissing up your body. “Talking to your boss while I fuck you senseless with my fingers and tongue? The way this pretty little cunt clenched around my fingers...desperate little whore.”
“Daddy please!”
“Open,” he demands as he removes his fingers from your cunt. When you instantly open your mouth, he mockingly laughs at you as he places his fingers in your mouth, “pathetic. Clean.”
Just as you start to suck and lick on is fingers, he’s pulling down the strap on the right side of your bra, and licking and sucking on your nipple. Your response is to moan, and grind yourself against him, desperate for any form of release he’ll be nice enough to give you.
“Gonna have to teach you a lesson in patience one day,” he husks after releasing your nipple with a ‘pop’. “However, daddy needs to be deep inside this perfect little pussy,” he smirks, sitting up and unbuttoning his shirt. “Take that fucking bra off before I rip it off.”
You sit up just a bit, unhooking your bra and quickly tossing it aside before starting to unbuckle his belt.
“Did daddy tell you to do that?” he questions, gripping your face after he tosses his shirt and wife beater onto the floor.
“Just wanna help, daddy!”
“Sure you do,” chuckles as he reaches behind himself and rips off your panties, throwing them onto the heap of clothes that’s on the floor.
“Daddy!”
“I’ll get you a new pair, now lay back,” he promises condescendingly, pushing back just a little as his hand travels down to your throat, gripping it tight. “You are so fucking perfect, ya know that?” he praises, shimmying out of his pants and boxer briefs.
“Please!”
“And you’re all mine, right?” he questions, thrusting himself inside of you.
“Fuck! Yes daddy! I belong to you only!”
“Good girl! Fuck, this pussy is so fucking wet!”
“Please, don’t stop! Been wanting this since...since last night!”
“You like it when I show people who you fucking belong to?”
You moan in response and Andy rolls his eyes and slaps one of your tits.
“Use. Your. Words,” he demands as he picks up the pace.
“Yes! I love...I love when...when you show people that I’m your whore!”
“Ya know, we never got to make that movie,” he teases with a sinister smirk and you clench around him. “Oh, you still want to?”
“I wanna do anything you want me to do,” you mindlessly mumble, digging your heels into the bed, hoping that you’re not ripping up the sheets too bad. “I love pleasing you, daddy! I love you!”
“Such a perfect girl,” he groans, grabbing his phone off the nightstand. “You are so fucking perfect!”
“Please! I need to let go!”
“I know, sweet girl, look at the camera,” he urges as his other hand wraps around your throat and he picks up his pace.
“Daddy!”
“Does it feel good when I fuck you like this? When I treat you like the whore you are?”
“Oh God, YES! You make my...my pussy feel s-so good!”
“Jesus, Y/N! You keep clenching me-”
“Feels...feels too good! Can’t stop!”
“The way your perfect tits bounce...God, has anyone ever told you that you’re the perfect little cum dumpster? This fucking pussy squeezes me like a fucking dream!”
“I can’t...fuck!” you mewl as your eyes roll back and you clench Andy’s shoulder.
“C’mon, sweet girl, look at daddy! Look at daddy when you cum!”
“Too much!” you shake your head as your body starts to shake and tears start running down your face.
“Look at me, sweet girl! Don’t make me punish you!”
“Fuck!” you cry out, turning your gaze back to him and his phone. “Do I look good for you, daddy? Do I look like your perfect slut?”
“Jesus, sweet girl! Give it to me! Cream on daddy’s cock!”
“JESUS FUCKING CHIRST!” you exclaim, squirting on his cock as you try to keep your focus on him as your whole reaches a new level of pleasure.
This is how it was supposed to go the first time.
“Look at those fucking tears! You look so beautiful, baby,” he praises, riding out your high. “Now, I want you choke on my fat cock while you clean it before I fuck that perfect little ass, and you watch yourself be the perfect little slut that you are.”
“Use me however you want, please,” you sob pathetically.
You’re so desperate to please Andy in any way that he wants, that you don’t care how desperate or pathetic you sound or look. If it’ll get him off on the days when you can’t you don’t care how desperate you look. You are desperate for him. For his love, his approval, his care, his touch, and his desire. Andrew Steven Barber can take and do whatever he wants from you, and all you’ll do is beg for more.
“Fuck, remember the first time you sucked daddy’s cock? My good little girl couldn’t take it without help from daddy, but now look at you! Look at how fucking well you take what daddy has to give you!” he groans, still filming you as you look up at him. “The perfect little cock whore!”
You whine, needing to feel him inside you again, and he smirks.
“Okay sweet girl, hands and knees for daddy,” he instructs once he stops recording, throwing his phone to the edge of the bed.
You don’t realize just how weak you are until you sit up and your legs start to shake.
“Don’t tell me you’re worn out already,” he teases as he slaps your ass.
“No daddy,” you moan, arching back as you hear him open the bottle of lube, “I need more of you!”
“That’s a good girl,” he coos as he coats your puckered hole. “Press play,” is all he says before pushing his way inside.
“FUCK, DADDY!” you cry out, hitting play and trying to pay attention.
“See how beautiful you look? So fucked out and desperate,” he grunts, gripping your hips as he starts fucking into you hard and fast. “Just the most perfect little whore!”
“Fuck! Daddy please don’t stop!” you whimper, doing your best to focus on the video in front of you, gripping the sheets as you try and hold on.
“I love looking at that gorgeous face, sweet girl! You take daddy’s cock so well and you look so fucking perfect when you’re all fucked out! Look at your fucking cream on my cock! The way you cry out with every thrust!”
“Oh my God!” you mewl, lulling your head back.
“No sweet girl, focus,” he coos as he wraps an arm around your waist and starts massaging your clit.
“Oh daddy!”
Between him fucking you into heaven, you watching him fucking you senseless, and hearing what he was saying only moments ago, you can’t even think straight.
“You’re not being a good girl,” he growls, using the hand he was massaging your clit with to grip your face and force your attention on his phone. “Look at how fucking gorgeous you are!”
“Fuck!”
“You see what I see every time I fuck this perfect little body? I want you to see just how beautiful you are!”
“Fuck daddy! Please!”
“You are mine. I’ll never let some asshole hurt or abuse you! Never let anyone make you feel small!”
“Daddy!”
“I love you so much, sweet girl!”
“I lo...I love...shit!”
“My sweetest girl, I will always love you,” he grunts as his movements become erratic, “look how well you take my fat cock!” he whispers against the shell of your ear before licking it.
“P-please! Need...need to...fuck!”
“You gonna explode for daddy?”
“Y-yes! I can’t...please! Feels too good!”
“Do it, sweet girl! Soak the fucking bed!”
“HOLY FUCK!” you cry out, legs almost giving out as you squirt hard all over the bed, clenching around nothing as Andy fills your ass.
He wraps an arm around your waist, pulling you close to his chest, ridding out his high as the video you two made still plays in the background. You whimper in dissatisfaction as he pulls out, even though you know you need a break, and grip the sheets tighter at the sound of him moaning as he watches his release seep out of your ass.
Who knew your knight and shining armor could be so filthy?
“Are you okay? Was I too rough?” he asks as he smooths one of his hands over your ass.
“No daddy, I’m perfect.”
“Good, cause we’re just getting started.”
Andy doesn’t take it easy with you, but it’s not like you’re “Little Miss Queen of Safety” either. You both take turns, marking each other up, leaving hickies on different spots of one another, getting lost in each other, filming one another, and surrendering to one another. You had no idea that your little ‘thank you’ would set him off so much, but it’s not like you’re mad about it.
“That’s right, baby! Ride daddy’s cock!” Andy encourages as brace yourself against his chest, knowing that this time will be the final time for you.
“Daddy...I can’t-”
“Yes you can, sweet girl! Bring us both off! Daddy loves the way you take his cock, sweetheart!”
“Fuck! I’m so fucking...daddy!”
“I know, sweet girl! Be a good girl and give daddy everything, cause you are daddy’s good girl...right?”
Nodding seems to be the only thing you’re capable of at this point.
“Use your fucking words,” he demands, gripping your neck tight, only making you clench around him tight.
“Shit!”
“You’re my good girl, right?!”
“J-Jesus! Fuck y-yes! I-I’m only yours, daddy! Made for you...fuck! I’m gonna...oh God!”
“Give it to me!”
“FUCK!” you cry out as your orgasm overwhelms you and you collapse against him.
“Good girl!” he praises as he spills his seed into you for what feels like the hundredth time.
You lay against him as he rides out both your highs and he wraps his arm around you tight. Neither of you says a word as you try to regulate your breathing; trying to come back down to earth.
“You...you okay, sweetheart?” he pants after a bit.
“Ye...yes, baby.”
“Did I take it too far?”
“Y...you never do.”
“I didn’t mean to get so s...selfish-”
“I love when you are.”
“I love you,” he smiles at you.
“I love you, baby.”
You give yourself a few more minutes before finally pushing yourself up and making your way off off him, and collapsing onto your back.
You wish you two always had time to make each other feel this good.
“Laurie...she didn’t like me defending or sticking up for her. At the time, I thought it was because I was embarrassing her or something, but then I figured out that she just didn’t want anyone to think we were too serious about each other. That she was serious about me.”
“Baby...”
“You getting that worked up and excited about me protecting you...claiming you, it just got me...I keep learning, every day, that you show your love for me in different ways. I know that you’re learning how to accept and love, but so am I, sweetheart. I’m learning all over again and I’m so happy to learn with you.”
You turn over on your side, pull him close, and kiss him deeply. It’s nothing like the sensual and sultry kisses you two were giving each other for hours prior, but passionate and sweet. It isn’t necessarily urgent, but it’s longing. You’re longing for him to know just how much you’ll always love him and that you’ll never leave him. Desperate for him to know that he can take his time with trusting you and feeling secure in the relationship.
Desperate for him to know that you’re all in just as much as he is.
“What are we gonna do about dinner?” he breathes once you two breakaway and you burst out laughing.
“I’m gonna need at least another 20 minutes before I can confidently get out of bed.”
“Are you sure I wasn’t too rough? I know you like it, but I feel like I get too carried away.”
“Baby, I wish we could get carried away like this all the time,” you giggle as you caress the side of his face; his beard gently scratching your palm. “Yes, I love the softer and passionate sex, but they’re times I need it rough and you give me exactly what I need. I’m not some delicate little flower that you need to worry about. Until I say it’s too much, it’s not,” you promise.
“You are truly something else,” he smiles before pulling you in for another passionate kiss.
Eventually, you two get out of bed, shower, then make your way downstairs into the kitchen, and since your body is still recovering from your adventurous evening with Andy, he’s the one who makes dinner while you find you something to watch on TV. Once you decide on ‘The Misfits’, you join Andy in the kitchen, make yourself a glass of wine, hop on the kitchen island, and easily fall into a debate about why cookie dough ice cream is better than plain vanilla ice cream.
Once again, your life feels like a dream.
Dinner (lamb, broccoli, and mashed potatoes) is spent on the couch, barely paying attention to the movie, as you two continue your ice cream debate.
“I know you wanted to wreck my body, but why else did you want me to call out?” you question as you scoop more ice cream onto your spoon as Andy starts laughing.
“I miss hanging out with you. I thought we could just take the day to do whatever we want. We can go check on Louie and then do whatever we want from then on. Today and the weekend were a bit much, so I figured we should just take a timeout for a day.”
“You are the most thoughtful man in the world, did you know that?”
“You’ve mentioned it a time or two,” he smiles at you.
There’s truly no better feeling in the world than being loved by Andrew Barber.
He’s so patient and considerate with you, that you forget. You forget that he’s sorting out and working through his own shit. He never makes it as obvious as you do that he’s still healing. You can’t help but get frustrated with yourself for not noticing. It’s obviously not that you don’t care, but when he says nothing, it’s hard for you to get out of your own head for a single second, cause you’re still trying to accept that he’s sticking by your side and that all of this is real.
He’s real.
You two spend the first half of your day off at the pet store, because Andy’s more than sure that you two are going to adopt Louie, so he wants to make sure the house is ready. After everything is set up, you both spend an hour at the shelter just bonding with Louie (because unbeknownst to you, Andy’s been talking with the shelter since you fell in love with Louie), playing with and just making him feel comfortable. You find yourself getting emotional towards the end, because Louie can’t decide if he’s more in love with you or Andy.
Once again, the week feels like a dream because it’s just and Andy at the end of the day. No one at work gives you any shit, your boss seems to finally understand that he needs to back off, and you and Andy live in your own little world the second he gets home from work.
However, no dream lasts forever.
“Alright,” Sarah starts as you all walk in to Fiorella’s Cucina, “I need everyone to keep me on track tonight, cause this diet sucks and I want everything,” she whines and you laugh.
“You don’t need a diet!”
“I need to stay in shape!”
“One day of indulgence won’t kill you!”
“It leads you down a dark path, my friend,” Sarah jokingly forebodes as you all take your seats. “You’ll see once two are engaged,” she laughs.
You notice Jacob awkwardly squirm in his seat and instantly grab Andy’s hand under the table out of anxiety, “we’ve got time,” you laugh awkwardly.
“So, you two have talked about marriage?” Jacob asks after the waitress walks off with the drink order.
“In passing,” Andy shrugs, keeping an eye on his menu and in that moment, you’re truly grateful.
You’re grateful because he understands that you’re not shying away from the question because you’re ashamed, but because you’re afraid of screwing up any progress being made.
It’s obvious he is too.
“Hows work been?” Sarah smiles at you as she puts her menu down.
“Ha! Work has been...eventful, to say the least,” you snicker, closing your menu and placing it down. You notice a few tables that are whispering and glancing over at all of you, but you do your best to ignore it. “I’m thinking about leaving soon. I’ve been looking around, but I also don’t actually know what I want to do. I don’t know what I want to do. I don’t think I ever have.”
“You always figure it out in the end,” Jacob smiles softly as the waiter comes over and drops of the drinks.
“Are you ready to order or do you need more time?” he asks politely.
You’re all set to answer until you hear the lady at the table next to you say, “I know he’s the District Attorney, but does he really not have any shame? It’s not enough for him bring his murderous son everyone, but now he has to flaunt his new young whore around? God, I can’t even begin to imagine how or what Laurie must be feeling!”
“It wasn’t enough for her to ruin that teacher’s life, apparently. She clearly didn’t think the Barbers had gone through enough. What a tramp.”
One of these days, you’ll learn to control your anger, but today isn’t that day.
“You wanna say that again?!” you snap, turning around and facing them.
They both just stare at you with wide eyes while they stammer.
“What’s wrong? You were both chatty as hell a second ago! Go on! Andy’s an asshole, Jacob’s murderer, and I’m a tramp, isn’t that right?!”
“Sweetheart, just-” Andy starts, trying to calm you down.
“No Andy! Everyone seems to know everything, because your unhinged ex-wife made sure to spread her little bullshit story to everyone! So, since everyone knows all the fucking facts, I don’t see why they’re being so fucking quiet now!”
“Listen,” one of the women starts, “Laurie said-”
“Has it ever occurred to anyone in this stupid fucking town that they’re two sides to every story, and that unless you’re actually involved in the situation you should shut the fuck up and mind your own business?!”
Yes, all eyes are on you now, but it’s not like you actually give a fuck. You’re so over all of this shit and you want nothing more than to punch Laurie in the face.
“We’re sorr-”
“Shove it up your own ass,” you scowl, throwing your napkin down as you grab your purse before storming out.
The second you lean against Andy’s car, you start crying. Yes, it’s out of pure rage and anger, but you still find yourself annoyed with yourself because why do you keep letting it get to you? Why do you keep letting this piece of shit town bring you down? You know it’s never going to change, so why can’t you just ignore it?
“Oh sweetheart,” Andy coos as he approaches the car.
“I could wring her fucking neck, Andy. I swear to God.”
“It’s not going to solve anything, darlin’,” he sighs as he wraps his arms around you and pulls you into a tight and loving hug. “The only real option is to move.”
“Why should we have to?! Why should either of us have to give up another fucking thing for Laurie?!” you sob angrily, clinging to his shirt as if it’s the only thing keeping you upright. “Why does she always win?!”
“This is all my fault. I should’ve-”
“No, it’s her fault! It’s this town’s fault!”
“Sweetheart, we can just-”
“I am so sorry!” Sarah proclaims as she comes up to you and Andy. “Those assholes had no right!”
“No, I shouldn’t have-”
“They should’ve kept their fucking mouths shut! You had every right to go off on them!”
“I really have to stop lashing out at people.”
“It’s long overdue if you ask me,” she huffs. “Do you wanna go back you guys’ place and just order something?”
“You still wanna hangout with me?” you chuckle humorlessly, wiping your eyes.
“Of course we do! Right, babe?” she calls over her shoulder to Jacob.
“Yeah,” he responds softly.
You can’t tell if he’s upset about what happened or something else but, at the moment, you don’t have the energy to ask. You just wanna go home and forget about dinner.
“I guess just follow behind us,” you encourage weakly before getting in Andy’s car.
The entire drive home, Andy keeps trying to calm you down, but you just disappear into yourself. You don’t mean to and you want to be there for him, but you feel like all you do is making things harder for and embarrass him. Why can’t you just swallow it down and not lash out? Andy, Sarah, and Jacob know the truth, so why can’t that just be enough for you?
It doesn’t help that you feel like you’re being incredibly selfish. No, he’s not going to say it because he doesn’t want to overwhelm you, but Andy needs you. If you’re pissed off, you know he is too. You want to look past your own rage, but in this moment, you just can’t see a way past it. You’re not just angry for yourself, you’re in a rage for him too. Yeah, hes told you time and time again that he doesn’t mind dealing with all of the negative and horrible things people say when it comes to him and him being with you, but you’re not.
Hes been through so much already and you just don’t see how you’re worthy of any of his patience and love. His or Jacob’s for that matter.
By the time you two get home, you have a headache from both your crying and the internal war you’re at with yourself.
“Hey, would it be okay if I talk to my dad outback for a bit?” Jacob asks once you’re all inside.
All you do is nod before kicking off your shoes and heading upstairs. You hear soft footsteps behind you and you know it’s Sarah.
“This is all my fault and I’m so sorry,” she sighs as soon as you two are in you and Andy’s bedroom.
“How is this your fault? You didn’t tell those two old bitches to be cunts,” you mutter as you rifle through Andy’s drawer for his Soundgarden t-shirt.
Yeah, it’s old and worn, they’re a few holes in it, and it swallows you whole; but it feels like a hug every time you put it on.
“Jacob and I...you know hes been pissing me off lately. No, I’m not about to break off the engagement, but I’m over his “poor me” attitude. He swears that you and Mr. Barber don’t have a hard time, and that he has to deal with the backlash of this. His mom, his friends, the town...his dad dating his much younger best friend. He gets so wrapped up in his own head sometimes that he really doesn’t fucking see anything else. I get it, the whole thing with the trial and everything...but he needs to realize that not everything revolves around him, so that’s why I pushed for dinner for tonight,” she sighs regretfully. “I only thought there would be stares or eye rolls, especially at a place like that,” she sighs as you finally find Andy’s shirt; quickly discarding your shirt and putting Andy’s on.
“I mean, it wasn’t the best plan,” you scoff, “but there’s still nothing for you to be sorry about. You didn’t tell those cunts to be assholes.”
“We wouldn’t have had to deal with it-”
“We wouldn’t have had to deal with it if Laurie wasn’t a cunt. Yeah, everyone in this town already sucks and is a total idiot, but Laurie made sure to spread her venom. I’m not going to be mad at you for looking out for me, you and Andy are the only people I’ve been able to depend on for a while.”
“Have you spoken to your parents at all?”
“Not since the outburst at Laurie’s house.”
“I can’t believe your mother just lashed out at you like that.”
“I can and I can’t at the same time,” you sigh as you lay back on the bed.
Sarah looks around the room and smiles before saying, “you two are really happy, aren’t you?”
“We really are,” you smile with teary eyes.
“It won’t always be like this, babe.”
“I know, Andy and I tell each other that all the time, but it’s just hard right now.”
“Is there anything I can do to help?”
“Not really, no. Thanks for making Jake understand that this isn’t simple or easy for us at all,” you chuckle humorlessly.
“He’s coming around,” she sighs as she takes a seat at the edge of the bed. “He just needs to get the fuck out of his own head.”
“Yeah, that’s always been a problem for him.”
“You’re not wrong,” she scowls.
“Babe! Y/N! Can you guys get down here so we can decide on dinner?!”
“Didn’t they shoo us away so they can have a talk?” Sarah mutters as you burst out laughing as you both get up and make your way downstairs.
“Have either of you decided on anything?” you question as both you and Sarah enter the kitchen; you walking over to the cabinet and grabbing four glasses.
“Well, I know you wanted Italian, but now you’re upset, so I was thinking Asian or Thai,” Andy suggests as he wraps his arms around you and kisses the top of your head.
“I’m sorry about that,” you mumble, leaning into him before turning to face Jacob, “I’m sorry to you too.”
“No, you had every right to go off on those assholes. They were out of line,” he murmurs with a frustrated glare as he rubs the back of his neck.
You realize that you and Andy are probably making him uncomfortable, so you go to break away, but Andy’s hold on you only tightens.
Oh God, what the hell did they talk about?
“I feel like I know what everyone wants to drink, but I’ll ask just to be polite,” you smile.
“Wine, please,” Sarah whines as she takes a seat at the kitchen isle.
“Whiskey,” Jacob laughs, taking a seat next to her.
“You already know what I want,” Andy chuckles.
“So, I was right about everyone? Got it,” you smile as you try and get
out of Andy’s hold. “You have to let me go so I can make the drinks,” you laugh.
“Are you okay?”
“I will be. Still just adjusting, I guess,” you sigh, fighting back your tears of pure frustration.
You refuse to focus on it for the rest of the night.
“I love you,” he whispers into your hair before kissing it, finally letting go
of you so you can make the drinks. “So, what do you want?” he asks a little
more loudly, leaning against the sink.
“Lets do Asian.”
“Duck Sauce?”
“Oishi.”
“My sneaky little queen,” he smirks. “The usual? Spicy calamari,
steamed dumplings, and Saki?”
“You know me better than anyone else,” you smirk, getting on your tip
toes and kissing his cheek.
“Jake, I know you like the back of my hand, “Andy laughs, “Sarah, you
wanna help me set up karaoke in the next room while you tell me your order?”
he asks as he grabs his drink.
“Sounds good to me,” she smiles, grabbing her drink before hoping off
her seat and following Andy.
Just you and Jacob. Great.
“I’ve been a dick and I’m sorry,” Jacob sighs, sipping his drink as you
lean against the countertop.
“Jake-”
“Please don’t. Just fucking don’t. You don’t owe me shit. I should know better, especially after all the shit I went through and I still...Sarah was right...God, I’ll never hear the end of it,” he scoffs and you chuckle. “It’s weird for me, Y/N. You’re my best friend and you’re in love with my dad. However, you’re my best friend and you’ve needed me.”
“Jake-”
“Just let me say it,” he begs, taking another sip before taking a deep
breath. “You deserved better. You’ve been by my side through everything and I just...I let you down, Y/N. I can see it now. How much you two love each other, how dedicated you are to one another, how genuine all of it is...I can see it now. I think I was just being angry for my mom at first, but after everything happened, I was angry because you didn’t tell me, but how could you? How could handle my outburst when you already knew it would be a disaster? That wasn’t fair of me at all. You’ve gone out of way time after time to show just how much you love and will look out for me, and when the time came for me to show up for you...I failed. I failed on so many levels and I’m sorry. I’m so fucking sorry.”
You take a moment before saying, “Jake, I need to know that you’ll be okay with this. I can’t keep dealing with you going back and forth. I am in love with Andy, your father, and that’s never going to change. I need you to accept that.”
“I do. We had a talk...I know how much you mean to him and how serious he is. When I thought about it, the times when I saw him after he moved out and I thought he discovered he just needed some space, he was with you. Since hes been with you, hes been so happy. The happiest I’ve ever seen him...and so have you,” he smiles softly as he gets up and rounds the isle. “All I’ve ever wanted is for the both of you to be happy, and now that you two have each other...I can handle it. The hell you have to deal with is so much more than I ever imagined. What makes it worse is that my mom is the reason for all of this being so terrible, but you two...he told me about the other day with your boss, then seeing you today...I know it’s real,” he finishes softly as he wraps you in one of tightest hugs hes ever given you and you sob into his chest. “I’m sorry, Y/N. I’m so fucking sorry. You needed me and I wasn’t there, but I promise it’ll never happen again.”
“I’ve missed you, Jacob,” you sob as you wrap your arms around him.
“I’ve missed you too, Y/N,” he sobs into your hair.
“We’re good?” you smile up a him as you back away.
“You tell me.”
“I was never mad at you.”
“Of course you weren’t,” he scoffs as he wipes his eyes, “I love you, Y/N.”
“I love you too,” you smile as you wipe your own eyes.
“Jesus, lets get in there, huh?” he laughs, sniffling a little.
“Sounds good,” you laugh in agreement.
As the night goes on, everyone relaxes and falls into a comfortable conversation. By the time the food arrives, you and Sarah have taken over karaoke, belting out ‘Just Like Heaven’ by The Cure, while Andy and Jacob just laugh and encourage the both of you.
On the one hand, everything feels so much better and lighter, and you finally feel like you can breathe again. On the order, you feel like all you do is make Andy’s life harder, and that’s the last thing you want.
“What’s wrong?” Andy sighs as you two get ready for bed.
“What do you mean?”
“Don’t, sweetheart. Please. You feel so far away and no matter how hard I tried tonight, I couldn’t reach you. What did I do?”
“You didn’t do anything,” you mumble; your eyes start to water because you feel awful.
It seems you always feel awful.
“I thought tonight went well? At least the ending.”
“It was a great ending,” you sob.
You and the fucking tears.
“Sweetheart-”
“I can’t keep making things harder for you! You need me and I’m so fucking selfish! Getting lost in my own fucking feelings and shutting down, lashing out at people-”
“Honey, you’re allowed all of those things! It’s okay to-”
“No it’s not! Not when you need me! I’m not the only one going through this! I’m not the only one who’s furious-”
“Do you love me?” he interrupts softly.
“What?”
“Do you love me?”
“You know I do.”
“Then stop it. Please stop beating yourself up. The way defended me today? The things you said when you screamed at Laurie? I know how much you love me and that you’re always going to be here for me. I also know that you’ve never been with someone who lets you feel what you’re feeling. People take from you and give nothing back and you’re still adjusting. I always knew this wouldn’t be overnight thing and I’m fine with that. You don’t need to keep apologizing for feeling the things you do. Good or bad. You’re not making my life harder at all, and I’m still so damn happy and proud to be with you.”
“Andy...” you sob softly, trying to collect yourself.
“Oh, my sweet girl,” he sighs before grabbing his phone and making his way over to you. “You are perfect to me.”
“Andy, I’m not-”
“To me, you are. You are perfect and I wouldn’t change a thing about you,” he smiles as he wraps his arms around you. “It’s been a while since we slow danced.”
“You wanna slow dance now?” you scoff, wiping your eyes.
“I always want to dance with my perfect woman,” he smiles before hitting play on his phone before tossing it down.
When ‘Crown of Thorns’ by Mother Love Bone starts playing, you can’t stop yourself from laughing.
“You know this is an anti-love song love song, right?” you laugh as you two start to move as one to the music.
“Yeah, but this is my kind of love, and I’ll be happy to tell you that every day for the rest of our lives,” he chuckles softly as he holds you closer.
As you two move together in silence, you rest your head on his chest and think about all the hell you two have gone through to get to this point. All of the smiles, tears, pain, laughter, arguments and so much more...it’s all been worth it, and you can’t imagine yourself being any happier than you are now. No, it isn’t perfect and you know there will be more obstacles to come, but Andy’s right:
This is your kind of love.
Andy’s P.O.V.
It’s been two weeks since the incident at the restaurant and I’m still no closer to not wanting to scream at Laurie. Hell, the only reason I haven’t is because you begged me not to. Yes, there was that small bright spot when you got the call that we were going to be able to adopt Louie, but it was short lived.
God, you were so adorable that day. I didn’t think I could fall anymore in love with you than I was, but you proved me wrong.
“Babe, he’s fine,” I laughed as you looked down at the excited puppy in your lap.
“I just wanna make sure! What should we name him? Cause Louie is an awful name, isn’t it?” you asked the pup in a baby voice, and he just licked your nose. “Andy, I love him so much!”
“And he loves you.”
“We need a name!”
“Albert,” I smirked and your smile instantly went away.
“Andy, I love you with all my heart, but if you don’t take this seriously, I will leave you out of all decision making for the foreseeable future.”
“Okay, okay,” I laughed as I came up to a stop sign, “how about Lucky?”
“I feel like that’s such a common name for dogs.”
“Yeah, but he’s a lucky pup! He has you for a mom.”
“Don’t start,” you smiled at me as I pulled off.
I fucking love being the reason that you smile.
“Oh! What was the name of that stuffed dog you had when you were a child?”
“Buttons?”
“Yeah! Name him Buttons!”
“I don’t think he’ll respond to-”
When you were interrupted by a tiny little bark, I couldn’t help but chuckle.
“You like that?” you excitedly asked, only to be met with another bark. “Then Buttons it is!”
“Shit, I knew I forgot something,” I scowled. “Babe, we gotta go to the vitamin store.”
That’s when your demeanor changed.
“Um can you drop us off at home first?” you asked so softly I barely heard you. “I want him to get used to his new home.”
That was 100% unlike you. You used to love going to the vitamin store with me, but you love to give me shit about how many more I taken now than when we first started dating. When I looked over at you, your face said it all.
You were scared.
Between Laurie’s lie and your outburst at the restaurant, you’re afraid to go out anymore. Afraid of the stares, the murmurs, the judgemental glares...home is the only place you feel safe anymore and I hate that. I hate that I can’t just shield you from everything and everyone. I know you feel safe with me, but I also know that no matter how much I tell you not to, you worry about how people view me and what they’ll think of me when they see me with you.
You’re afraid to go out because you think you embarrass me and that couldn’t be farther from the truth. I know I can’t force you into anything, and I never would, but it’s so fucking frustrating to feel like we’re right back where we started.
Hiding.
All I want is to take you out and show you how happy I and proud I am that I get to be with you. How happy I am that you chose me. I’ve never been ashamed of you and I never will be, and I know that you’ll get there in time, but we had made so much progress and now this.
Fucking Laurie.
“Hey, Andy!” Neal calls after me once I’m outside.
Great.
“Hey, what’s up?”
“I wanted to know if you have a minute to talk.”
“I’m kinda in a rush right now, is it really important?”
“It can wait, don’t worry about it,” he smiles but it looks forced.
“You sure? Everything okay?”
“Yeah, we’ll talk about it another time,” he nods with an awkward smile.
What the hell is going on now?
I give him a quick wave before rushing off to my car and speeding to the florist. I don’t want to leave you by yourself for too long, not with how you’ve been feeling lately. No, you don’t lie to me, but you also won’t tell me what’s going on with you unless I ask. Before we started dating, you would tell me everything so easily. Now, you’re constantly afraid of needing me, depending on me, because you think it’ll push me away.
It’s the most infuriating thing because we got so fucking far. The moment you were finally feeling comfortable and secure in our relationship, everything went to shit, and now we’re fighting like hell to get back to where we were. I know you believe me when I say I’m not going anywhere, but it’s not like it’s hard to see why it’s so easy for you to slip back into your shell. Your parents and Jacob turned on you in an instant, so of course you keep wondering when something will happen that I’ll think is too much and turn on you. There’s nothing I want more than to propose, God knows I’ve had that ring for over a year, but not like this. Not when you’re still trying to get your footing and figure this all out. It’s not fair to you at all and I don’t want to add more pressure when you’re already feeling overwhelmed.
No, when I finally propose it’ll be perfect and what you deserve.
“Sweetheart!” I call out as soon as I step inside our home, greeted by a sleepy but very excited Buttons. “Hey bud, where’s Mama?” I ask as I squat down to greet him.
“In the kitchen, babe!” you call, and I swear it’s music to my ears.
I missed you so damn much.
“Lets go visit her,” I whisper to Buttons before getting up and starting on my short trip.
I’ve seen you in my t-shirts a million times, but it’s something I’ll never tire of. You will always be the most beautiful woman in the world to me, I don’t care what you wear.
“These are for you.”
“Andy! You didn’t...these are beautiful!” you beam as you take the bouquet of white lilies from me, eyes watering just a little.
“I wanted to. It’s long overdue. Hey, why don’t you throw on some shorts and we’ll go out. Take the night off.”
“No...no, that’s okay. I don’t mind. I finally decided on what to make-”
“Sweetheart, we can’t stay in the house forever.”
“I know and I don’t plan to, but-”
“But what?”
“It’s only been two weeks, Andy,” you sigh as tears start to well up in your eyes. “I can’t keep-”
“People can’t keep disrespecting you. Those women were out of line and Laurie was way out of line. I snapped on your boss in front of everyone, you don’t see me hiding.”
“That’s different, you’re you and I’m-”
“What does that even mean?”
“You’re well respected and I’ve never been-”
“Sweetheart,” I sigh, dropping my briefcase, “I love you. I worship the ground you walk on, and I adore the hell out of you. That’s never going to change.”
“Andy, I know-”
“Hey,” I coo, doing my best to show you that I’m not angry or annoyed as cup your face, “it’s me and you forever. We’ve got this. Are you in love with me?”
“You know I am,” you softly sob.
“And I am desperately in love, so please don’t worry. I’ve been telling you since we started this; I don’t give a fuck what anyone else thinks or has to say. The only thing I care about is your happiness.”
I’m sorry.”
“There’s nothing to apologize for, sweetheart, I promise. It’s all going to be okay,” I try to reassure you before kissing you.
We’ve kissed a million times, and I still go weak at the touch of your lips. Always soft, always welcoming, always meant for me; I could kiss you all day, every day, for eternity. Your grip tightens the second I go to pull away and you pull me closer.
How is it that you always leave me in a dazed and confused state every time we kiss?
“Honey...don’t,” I whisper as we break apart.
I don’t know why I ever put a fight because it’s not like I ever want to stop loving you. I need and want you all the damn time, so telling you ‘no’ is really a waste of breath for the both of us, but I always need you to know that this is what you want. You can control everything about us and I need to know that it’s what you want, and not just my baser instinct taking control.
“I just want you, Andy. I want you to make me feel only the way you can,” you hush, looking up at me with those innocent eyes of yours.
“You don’t have to-”
“I want you, baby. I’ve felt so far from you and I know that’s on me...I just want to get tangled up in you for a while.”
In almost no time at all, we’re upstairs in our bedroom, and you’re undressing me as if your life depends on it. You’re ready to get on your knees. Any other time I would happily accept it, but this isn’t the time.
“No sweetheart, take off the shirt and get on the bed for me.”
“Andy-”
“Get on the bed, baby. Take off that shirt and let me watch you get warmed up for me. I wanna take my time with you,” I breathe, my gaze on your intensity as you slowly stand up, making your way to the bed.
Our bed.
“Open up those pretty little legs for me, baby. I need to see just how much you need me, right now,” I groan, stroking myself at the sight of you naked on our bed.
Our bed. Our home. Our room. I’ll never get over the fact that I get to spend the rest of my life with you. Every second of every day will be spent loving and taking care of you. I’m so fucking happy about that.
“Andy,” you whimper, slowly sliding two fingers into your pussy as your other hand plays with one of your breasts, “please, don’t keep me waiting!”
“Need to hear just how bad you want it, sweetheart,” I tease.
“You’re all I’ll ever...all I’ll ever need,” you whimper, your toes curling as you fight off your release.
“You sure, baby?” I question, maybe for my own sanity, as I make my way over to the bed and getting down on my knees. I grip your thighs tightly before pulling you closer to the edge.
“Fuck! Yes baby! It’s only you for me! Only one I’ll ever need!”
“That’s my girl,” I praise before diving between your legs.
Your scent is always enough to drive me insane, but tasting you brings out a completely different animal together. Your nectar is something I would happily devour all day and night. The way you grip my hair and moan my name as you grind your perfect little pussy against my face? I can’t get enough. I’ll never be able to get enough of everything about you.
“Oh fuck! Yes...fuck baby!” you gasp once I slide two fingers inside your soaking little honeypot.
My curiosity reaches an all-time high when I hear that breathy and desperate little voice of yours. Glancing up at you only makes me that much more desperate to be buried deep inside you. Your head is lulled back while your hand is playing with your breast, and your mouth is slightly agape. Usually I force your attention back on me, and I want to now, but seeing you like this...God, how did I get so damn lucky?
“Andy...baby, if you keep...fuck! I’m so close!” you whimper as I pick up my pace, desperate for you to come apart at the seams.
I adore you.
“Shit!” you scream, as you squirt all over my fingers and it drips off the corners of my chin.
The pleasure I get out of soaking my face and making love to you everywhere and anywhere I can is probably sick but fuck it. Every little thing about you brings out an animal in me that I never knew existed until I met you, and if parts of that animal are slightly deplorable then so be it.
“Baby...baby please!” you whine as I kiss my way up your body, my fingers still teasing your clit.
“You were made just for me, sweetheart,” I mumble against one of your breasts before licking your nipple.
“Please!”
“Never gonna stop loving you.”
“I love you so much, Andy! Fuck!” you whimper, gripping my hair tighter once I finally thrust myself inside of you.
The warmest welcome I’ll ever receive.
“How could you ever think that you’re not enough for me, sweetheart?” I question, pumping into you harder and faster than I mean to, but I can’t stop myself. I can never control myself when it comes to you.
“You’re too good...too good for me,” you sob, clawing my back as you start moving with me.
You and those fucking tears, I swear to God.
“No sweetheart...it’s you that’s too good for me! Always been too fuckin good for me!”
“It’s too...feels too fucking good, baby! Please! I need to...fuck!”
“You wanna cum for me, babygirl?” I groan as your perfect little pussy clenches me, sending me into in my own euphoric high.
“Please!”
“C’mon, baby! Give it to me! Show me just how much you want me!”
“Shit! I need you so much, baby!” you cry out, as you soak not only me, but the bed as well.
I can never get enough.
“Fuck, Y/N!” I growl into your neck as I shoot my load into you.
Yeah, I wanted this to last longer, but sometimes you just make it so hard for me to control myself.
That and I’m not as young as I used to be.
I would feel bad for Buttons, but by day three, he was more than accustomed to the sounds we make when the door is closed.
“Tomorrow...we’ll do dinner, okay?” you breathe, bringing me out of my own thoughts as you regroup.
“I wanna take you somewhere nice.”
“Andy-”
“Let me spoil you just a little bit,” I plead and you smile up at me.
I could get lost in your smile all damn day.
“You spoil me just by loving me.”
“Doesn’t feel like it’s enough,” I murmur as I shower kisses along your neck.
“Andy,” you moan, running your hands through my hair.
And that’s all it takes.
“Say you’ll let me take you out,” I husk as I start moving within you again. “I wanna show you off.”
“Shit!”
“The most gorgeous woman...all mine,” I grunt, sitting up and hooking your right leg over my shoulder, gripping your hips tightly, and slamming into your soaked pussy. “I can’t fucking get enough!”
“Baby please!” you whimper pathetically as you mindlessly claw at the bed.
So fucking perfect.
“Let me take you out,” I beg again, kissing and licking your calve.
“Andy!”
“Come on, sweet girl. Say yes!”
“Oh my God, yes! Anything you want!”
“You wanna cum for me, beautiful?”
“Mhm,” you nod helplessly, finally meeting my gaze.
“You look so pretty when you’re all blissed out, baby,” I coo against your calve, reaching down and massaging your clit with my thumb.
“Shit!”
“Come on, baby. Give me that sweet cum!”
“Fuck Andy!” you cry out, your body shuddering as you squirt hard, soaking our bed again.
“Always making a mess,” I tease as you try and regulate your breathing. “You want more, baby?”
“Please daddy.”
“I’ll take my time with you, sweetheart.”
As we entangle in one another, over and over again, it’s not lost on me just how lucky I am to have you: your patience, love, acceptance, grace, loyalty, and understanding. Everything about you is everything I’ve ever needed.
I’ll take my time and make sure that you know just how much I love you and how truly important you are to me. No one’s ever gonna make you feel ashamed or embarrassed about yourself ever again.
I’ll spend the rest of my life making sure of that.
Y/N’s P.O.V
“First Andy sounded angry over the phone, now you. What the hell is going on with everyone today?” you huff as you come to a red light.
“Laurie wants us to come over later and I just don’t have a good feeling about it,” Sarah huffs and you can hear the exhaustion in her voice.
“Talk to me, babe. What’s going on?”
“I’m just so fucking sick of dealing with her and her shit, and so is Jacob, but he’s not doing anything about it. So, we argue about it and I always come off as this mean bitch.”
“I’m sure he doesn’t think you’re some mean bitch, hun,” you sigh, pulling off as soon as the light turns green.
“He’s trying to be patient with her, because of everything with you and Andy, but he’s also sick of her shit. She’s been calling to cry and complain every other fucking day and I’m tired of it. I told him that I don’t want her at the wedding and he keeps saying it’s not right since she’s his mother.”
“Well babe-”
“Don’t. Don’t fucking sit here and say he has a point, because she’s the fucking worst.”
“You know how I feel about her, Sarah. Just hearing her name makes me wanna break something, but she’s also his mother. For better or worse, she’s his mother. I’m sure he wants her in the wedding photos and all that shit.”
“She doesn’t deserve it!”
“No, she doesn’t, but he’s being forced to deal with a lot at once, and at some point-”
“Yeah, I know. I’ve gotta cut him some fucking slack. I’m just fucking exhausted. It’s always something with her, then there was the while thing between you two, and now this shit. I’m trying to be strong for the both of us and it’s tiring.”
“Have you told Jacob about how you feel?”
“He knows and he feels awful, which makes me feel worse. I know he’s going through a lot, and I’m doing my best not to be a bitch, but I’m so fucking tired of Laurie and her shit. I have a feeling that whatever she wants to talk to Jacob about isn’t gonna be good.”
“I thought you said she wants to talk to the both of you?”
“She said she wanted to speak with Jacob, but Jacob said that whatever she has to say, she can say it to the both of us. I don’t have much say in it.”
“Well, I’m at Andy’s job now. Text or call me after and tell me how it goes. Also, your bachelorette weekend is in two weeks, you’ve got this.”
“I know, I know. Deep breaths. Tell me how it goes with your night and shinning armor.”
“Yeah, we’ll see how that goes,” you mumble, already upset because Andy was very obviously pissed off when you were on the phone with him earlier. “I love you.”
“I love you,” she sighs before hanging up.
You take a deep breath as you look up at the building where the love of your life works and takes a deep breath. Since he took you out almost three weeks ago, you’ve been feeling more secure in the relationship. Once again feeling like everything is truly happening.
He took you to Davio’s Northern Italian Steakhouse (you left Buttons with Sarah and Jake), and Andy couldn’t take his eyes off of you. He was constantly reaching for your hand, telling you how beautiful you look, and making you laugh like a teenager in love for the first time. Yes, he’d told you a million times (and he’ll probably tell you a million more times) that he’s not ashamed of you or the relationship, but after everything that had happened and you hiding yourself away, it was nice to have a fresh reminder.
However, with that being said, they’re still parts of his life that still make you feel small. His job being one of them.
“Hey Y/N,” Duffy greets you with a smile as you approach Andy’s office.”
“Hi! I’m sorry, I can come back-”
“No, we’re finished here. You both enjoy your weekend,” she smiles at you before nodding towards Andy.
You stand aside to let her out and close the door gently behind her, before turning your attention back to Andy, who has the look of pure rage in his eyes. Oh God, he’s probably going to be carrying you out of here.
“What’s wrong, daddy?” you question, leaning against the door.
“Come here, sweet girl.”
“Daddy-”
“You’re gonna wanna be a good girl for me today, sweetheart. Now, come here,” he growls and it’s enough to send you over the edge. You make your way over to one of the chairs when Andy sighs in disappointment. “You know where daddy wants you.”
“We can’t here!”
“Whose name is on the door?”
“Yours, daddy.”
“So, that means this is my office, doesn’t it?”
“Yes, daddy.”
“So, bring your ass over here and sit on my desk. Don’t make me tell you again,” he warns ominously, as he starts to undo his belt buckle.
You bite your bottom lip to suppress a moan, but do as your told.
“Tell me what happened, daddy.”
“I will after I’ve gotten rid of some of my stress. Lift up your skirt for me.”
“Daddy-”
“Now, sweet girl, you’re gonna make me punish you. Is that what you want?”
When you don’t answer he smirks and shakes his head as he unzips is his pants.
“Of course you wanna be treated like a whore, cause you’re daddy’s little dumb whore, aren’t you?”
“Mhm” you nod, as he wraps his hand around your throat.
“Maybe tonight, if you start being a good girl right now,” he teases before tightening his grip on your throat. “Now, lift up your fucking skirt.”
You moan as you clench around nothing, adjusting yourself a little so you can lift up your skirt.
“No panties?”
“Took...took them off in the car. Wanted to surprise you when we got home!”
“Shh, sweet girl,” he chuckles, using his index finger to to tease your clit, “such a sweet little thing. Your pussy is already soaked, making a mess all over my calendar.”
“I’m sorry, daddy!” you whine softly.
“It’s okay, baby. Gonna clean up this perfect little pussy before I fucking destroy it,” he promises as he gets on his knees.
“Daddy-”
“So wet for me,” he murmurers before licking your clit.
“Daddy!”
“Be quiet,” he demands before sucking on your clit.
You let out a silent gasp, tightening your grip on his desk tight, knowing that if you grind your pussy against his face, you both will be found out in a second. You force your gaze on him, getting lost in the intense and lustful focus he has on you, before you grab your phone (which has all but fallen out of your pocket) and take a picture of him in the compromising position. Yeah, it’s usually him holding the camera, but him eating you out on his desk? You definitely wanna capture this moment. He’s just about to slide two fingers into your aching cunt when there’s a knock on his door.
Fuck.
“Andy?”
“Hey Lynn, can’t really talk right now, I’m pretty busy right now,” he smirks at you as he stands up, easily sliding his two fingers into you.
You bite your lip to suppress a moan and clench your eyes shut for a moment.
“Can it wait till Monday?” he asks, picking up his pace.
“I spoke to Neal and-”
“Yeah, I’d rather wait to talk about that,” he grunts as he starts fucking you faster with his fingers.
Oh God, what the hell happened?
“Just wanted to check in. We can talk about it on Monday. You’ve done more than enough work today, you can head home.”
“Soon, just a little bit more to finish up,” he smirks at you, adding another finger and you take a deep breath as your eyes go wide. You lull your head back and he snaps his fingers at you, forcing your attention back on him.
“Just don’t overwork yourself,” she sighs, “I’ll see you Monday.”
“Sounds good, Lynn. Have a great weekend, I know I will,” he smiles as you squirt on his fingers, scratching up the pristine wood you were already in the middle of damaging.
Andrew Fucking Barber is a menace.
“Give Y/N my best,” Lynn calls before her footsteps start to retreat.
“Will do,” Andy promises as fucks you through your high. “You did so good, sweet girl,” he praises softly. “You want daddy to fuck you stupid like the little slut you are?”
“Please!” you cry with a whisper.
“So desperate already?”
“Daddy please!”
“Turn around and lean against my desk. Gonna destroy this little fuck hole.”
“Daddy!”
“Do as I said!” he demands, slapping your clit.
Thank God tomorrow is Saturday.
“Daddy...please! Just need-”
“Daddy knows what you need,” he taunts as you hear his pants fall to the floor, “and he’s gonna give it to you,” he promises as he thrusts himself inside of you.
“Oh my God!”
“Such a good little girl!” he husks against the shell of your ear as he starts fucking you hard and fast.
“Holy fuck!”
“Anyone could walk into this room right now and you wouldn’t care, would you?”
“N-no, daddy!N Fuck me in front of anyone, I don’t care!”
“I’m so fucking tempted to rip that fucking blouse open....take that bra off and walk you out...just like that. You want that?”
“Sh...show them who I belong to, daddy!”
“Such a good little slut! Want me to fill this tight little cunt?”
“Please! Always...want to be full of you!”
“The way you’re clenching...shit! Cum for me now!”
“Jesus, daddy!” you whimper as you squirt hard, making a mess on his pants and the floor.
You’re more than sure Andy’s about to cum, but he stops short before pulling out, “Daddy wants to bring you off one more time, sweet girl,” he chuckles as he takes a seat in his chair.
“Daddy-”
“Turn around and unbutton that blouse for daddy,” he demands as he strokes himself.
Yeah, if you two keep it up you’re bound to get caught, but if he doesn’t give a damn, why should you? You quickly straddle him and slowly unbutton your blouse while holding his heated gaze.
“Unhook the front clasp, baby. Let daddy see you,” he encourages as his hands explore your torso. He groans as soon as your tits are exposed to him, “you are so fucking gorgeous,” he mumbles against one your nipples, before taking it into his mouth and sucking on it, massaging it with his tongue while his hand massages your other one.
“Daddy,” you softly moan, lulling your head back as you grip his shoulders and start to grind yourself against him.
He wraps his free arm around your waist and grips you close, and you somewhere through all the haze in your mind, you wonder how he’s able to make you feel so good by doing so little.
It’s not lost on you that things need to be discussed, but you’ve been with Andy long enough to know better. No, he’ll never take his anger out on you, but depending on what it is he’s angry about, he needs to do something before talking about it or he’ll end up yelling about it and will feel like shit about it later.
Usually, he’ll go for a run or a swim, but for him to choose fucking you in his office...
It’s gotta be pretty fucking bad.
“You’re all I need,” he breathes after releasing your nipple with a ‘pop’, “all I’ve ever needed.”
“Please!”
“Shh sweet girl, I’m gonna take care of you,” he coos, releasing your other tit and stroking himself, “ gonna fill you up till you’re leaking with my cum for days,” he promises as he aligns himself with your entrance before guiding you down.
“Fuck!”
“Gotta keep quiet, sweet girl,” he groans as you move against him, “cause your daddy’s good girl, right?”
“Y-yes,” you sob quietly, feeling your core tighten again, “only for you!”
“Shit! Come on, baby! Bring daddy off!” he husks, looking up at you as his hands grip your hips tight, and you can tell he’s using all of his energy to restrain himself from taking it over.
“I love you...love you so much! Gonna fuckin’...shit!”
“Jesus Y/N!” he growls into your chest as he fills you to the brim.
“Daddy!” you cry out softly, digging your nails into his shoulders as another orgasm fogs up your mind and leaves you in a euphoric high.
You’re more than sure you’ve made a mess, again, but you don’t care. Nothing matters besides Andy and how he feels.
“What’s...what’s wrong, baby? What happened?” you breathe, trying to come down from your high.
“Laurie,” is all he says as he peppers soft kisses all along your chest.
“Oh God, what happened this time?”
“She and Neal have started dating. Apparently, its been an on and off thing for a while.”
“Are you fucking shitting me?!”
“I don’t even care that shes opening her legs for him, but she’s not even doing it because she actually cares, it’s just to get back at me. She’s not even thinking about how upset it’ll make Jacob. After everything that happened with the case, the hell Neal went out of his way to put Jacob through, she goes and does this shit.”
“Fuck!”
“I spoke to Sarah before coming here and she said that Laurie wants to talk to them tonight.”
“Jesus fucking Christ.”
“Jacob is gonna lose his shit.”
“We gotta get home,” Andy sighs, leaning his head against your chest. “How did I fuck up so badly?”
“Hey,” you press softly, using your forefinger to softly force his gaze on you, “this isn’t on you.”
“I should’ve left her in college-”
“Stop it, Andy. You were in love and you thought she’d change. She made you believe that she would. Her being a vicious piece of shit is not on you. You don’t make her act the way she does, she’s just selfish and thinks everyone owes her. You did the best you could, with both her and Jacob, this isn’t on you.”
“Do you know how much I love you?”
“I think I have an idea,” you smirk as you dip down and kiss him.
You both take your time getting yourselves together, before walking out of his office hand in hand. When you both reach your car, he pins you against it and kisses you passionately.
“When we get home,” you giggle when you two break apart.
“I’ll be right behind you,” he smiles before walking towards his car.
Yes, you’re extremely angry, but Andy fucking Barber...he just makes you feel so damn loved.
Your drive home is easy and light, and for a moment, you relax just a bit.
Then your phone goes off the second your arrive home.
“SHE CAN’T COME TO THE FUCKING WEDDING!” Sarah screams as soon as you answer the phone.
Snap back to reality.
“Sarah, I know how frustrated you are, but please-”
“JACOB IS IN A FULL BLOWN RAGE RIGHT NOW! FUCKING NEAL OF ALL PEOPLE?!”
“I know I know,” you sigh as you get out of your car, getting met with a confused look on Andy’s face. “Andy told me and-”
“I’M FUCKING DONE, Y/N!” Sarah screams as you unlock the door, getting greeted by a very excited Buttons. “THEN SHE HAD THE FUCKING AUDACITY TO CRY!”
“Sarah-”
“I fucking mean it, Y/N! I’m fucking DONE with that bitch!”
You put your phone on speaker before responding with, “how’s Jacob?”
“Do you not hear the fucking glass breaking in the background?!”
“Jesus,” you mutter while Andy drops his briefcase and lets out a frustrated.
“Sarah, I’m gonna change and I’ll head over.”
“Mr. Barber, I don’t know-”
“I’ll deal with him, don’t worry. I’ll be there in 20.”
“Yeah okay, I’ll let him know,” she sighs before hanging up.
“You should’ve let me beat her ass,” you mutter, sitting down and letting Buttons get comfortable in your lap.
“Yeah, I really fucking should have,” he mutters, running a frustrated hand through his hair. “Let me get ready. Do you want me to pick up something on my way home?”
“Honestly, I’m not even hungry at this point. Maybe we’ll order something when you get back.”
Andy only nods before rushing up the steps, leaving you on the floor with Buttons, who is giving you a quizzical look.
“I bet you have to pee, don’t you?” you smirk and he barks. When all he does is bark, you chuckle before placing him on the ground, “I thought so. Lets go.”
You get up and on your way outside, you grab a glass and a bottle of whiskey, pouring yourself a small drink before letting both you and Buttons out and grabbing his ball. You toss it around for about five minutes before you hear Andy come outside.
“Save some for me,” he asks, noticing the glass on the table and you scoff. “I should be home in about an hour.”
“Do you want me to come with you? We can bring Buttons, I’m sure he would be a great help.”
“No, I know that you’re tired of dealing Laurie and-”
“That’s not what I asked you, baby. Do you want me to come with you?”
Andy hesitates before meeting your gaze, “I do, but you don’t-”
“C’mon Buttons! Inside!” you call over your shoulder before turning your attention back to Andy, “I’ll be ready in 5 minutes.’
Rushing up the steps, you’re quick to pull off your blouse, skirt, shoes, and put on some panties. You put on a random pair of sweatpants and grab on of Andy’s ‘Nirvana’ t-shirts before making your way downstairs. You say nothing as you get Button’s leash on, smiling to yourself as Andy watches you with the biggest smile on his face.
“Lets go,” you smile at him.
Ever since the first car ride home, Buttons cries if he can’t sit in your lap. Yeah, he’s gotten a bit bigger, but you’re a sucker that just can’t say no. The entire drive to Jacob and Sarah’s, you’re blasting Soundgarden songs and singing along horribly, while Buttons howls along with you sounding equally as bad. Andy can’t even find it in himself to get annoyed, he just laughs and eventually starts singing along with you.
By the time Andy pulls up to Jacob and Sarah’s place, you’d almost forgotten how serious the situation you two are walking into it, but Andy’s heavy sigh brings you back to reality.
You only have to knock once before the door swings open.
“Oh, thank God! You brought Buttons,” Sarah smiles with a sigh of relief as she steps aside to let the three of you in. “I cleaned up the glass, so feel free to take your shoes off.”
“Babe, I’m just gonna order...hey,” Jacob stops short at the sight of you and Andy.
“Heard you had a bit of a melt down,” you mutter, kicking off your slippers.
“Can you blame me?”
“You’re the one who held me back,” you shrug and Jacob lets out a small laugh. “You can’t go off the handle like that.”
“Fucking Neal of all people?”
“I’m not saying it’s not infuriating, and I know I need to work on my temper too, but c’mon Jake.”
“It’s not like I meant to just start throwing shit, Y/N. She just...God, you should’ve fucking been here,” he groans, plopping down on one of their sofa chairs.
“What happened, bud?” Andy sighs, sitting on the arm of their sofa, while Buttons makes his way over to Jacob.
“She came over and kept trying to get Sarah to go into the bedroom, so I was already annoyed. Once we settled on the fact that Sarah was going to hear whatever the hell she had to say, she started off by saying that even though we’ve had rough patches, she’s still my mother and that she loves. She then decided to follow that up with that if I can be happy for you and Y/N, I should be able to be happy for her too.”
“Jesus Christ.”
“She then proceeded to tell me about how shes been seeing Neal on and off for a while, and that she’s only telling me now because it’s getting serious. She understands that things have happened in the past, but if she’s able to give him a fair shot, I should at least be willing to try. That’s when Sarah walked out of the room.”
“I was ready to break her damn nose,” Sarah mutters, giving both you and Andy a glass of whiskey, before settling onto the floor next to Buttons who’s more than happy for the new company.
“So, when I don’t say anything, she keeps trying to explain herself. Then, I just kind of snapped. I asked her how she can compare Neal to Y/N when Y/N has never done anything to hurt me or make my life harder, and she calmly replied saying that she broke up our family. That’s when I kind of blacked out and that’s when Sarah came back in,” Jacob sighs, clearly ashamed with his actions.
“It’s not like I was any better. I just started screaming at her. I called her things and said shit I shouldn’t have, and she responded by telling me that Jacob shouldn’t be marrying someone who doesn’t respect his mother to which I said that I would respect his mother if she was respectable. That’s when the tears came and she was asking how we could accept you two but betray her, and I kicked her out.”
“Fuck,” you sigh, downing your drink while was already back in the kitchen and making himself another.
“I’m guessing Neal told you?” Sarah asks Andy softly.
“Yeah, he told me. He was scared shitless, so I have to give him some respect for at least telling me and not sending Laurie. Then again, Laurie probably made him do it. He told me that he wants to upfront with me and he doesn’t want things to be anymore awkward than they already are. I just nodded and thanked him for telling me before kindly asking him to leave.”
“Well, this is one hell of a Friday,” you mutter, running a hand through your hair. “Jake-”
“Don’t you fucking say it, Y/N. Just don’t.”
“She’s not lashing out at you. She’s lashing out at Andy. She’s out at both Andy and myself.”
“It’s not like she’s taking me into consideration!”
“I never said that she’s handling any of this well.”
“Why aren’t you-”
“I’m fucking furious, Jacob. Just because I’m not raging out, doesn’t mean I don’t wanna break her fucking nose. However, I can’t keep letting her win. I can’t keep getting in a rage over the petty and stupid shit that she does, which is why I’m telling you both,” you say giving Sarah a quick glance, “not to fly off the handle here. Everything she’s doing at this point is because she wants to get a rise out of Andy and/or myself. If you guys respond in a negative way, she’s just gonna continue to spin this story about how she’s some saint whose been kicked out of her family. If you both truly don’t want her at the wedding, then whatever. It’s your wedding and you guys do what you want, but don’t keep reacting. There’s no point and it’s a waste of time. You don’t wanna talk to her anymore? Just don’t respond to her calls or texts anymore. You don’t wanna see her on holidays or birthdays? Just don’t get. You can respond to her without actually responding to her. It’s just not worth it and she’ll only keep winning,” you scowl, leaning back into the sofa.
“When did you become so mature?” Sarah scoffs as you flip her off.
“I’m just too old and too tired. I’ve been fighting with the people of this stupid town for too damn long, and I don’t feel like doing it anymore.”
“Dad,” Jacob starts softly, “are you okay?”
“Honestly? No, not really. The issues your mother and I have are between her and I, so why she keeps letting it bleed out all over the rest of you...I’ll never really understand. However, Y/N is right. Snapping at and blacking out on her will only make it worse. Plus, I know she doesn’t act like it, but she truly does love you. She’s your mother and she’s just going through a hard time right now.”
“How are you so calm about all of this?”
“I’ve been dating Y/N for too long,” he mutter as you burst out laughing, laying your head on his arm after he resumes his seat on the arm of the sofa.
Jacob shakes his head before smiling at the both of you, “I’m happy you two have each other.”
“Yeah?” you smile.
“Yeah.”
You and Andy stay for a few hours, happy to watch Sarah and Jacob play around with Buttons for a bit and work through their anger and frustrations while also talking to them about the wedding and what they’ve been up to, before deciding to call it a day. Between the stress “relieving session” in Andy’s office, and the mental strength it took to not call Laurie and curse her out, you’re ready to rest up and spend quality with Andy and your fur baby.
The ride back home is quiet, but comfortable and Buttons gives you kisses ever so often. Andy stays focused on the road, but every once in a while he’ll grab your hand, and press a soft kiss to it. When he pulls up to the house, he does it one more time and you feel a calmness wash over you. Something is telling you that it may all be okay after all.
No. Something is telling you that it will all be okay.
“Pick a movie and I’ll order dinner,” Andy says as you lay down on the sofa with Buttons and he kicks off his shoes.
“And what exactly are we having?”
“Junk. We’ve earned it.”
“Andrew Steven Barber, are you about to eat a cheeseburger in front of me? It’s been so long!”
“Don’t you dare get used to it.”
“I would never imagine such a thing,” you smirk as he flips you off.
Soon enough, Andy joins both you and Buttons on the sofa and pulls you onto his lap, pressing soft kisses into your hair as Buttons settles into your lap.
In the last few weeks, no matter how chaotic or hectic the days have been, you always end them on the best note, and it always feels like heaven. Having Andy in your life was already better than you imagined, but now that you two have Buttons it feels like your own small little family.
The life you never thought you’d have, is now the dream you get to live every day. You’re finally able to let your guard down and don’t regret it at all. You life with Andy is everything you’ve wanted and more. Hell, even if he never proposes, you’ll still be happy if you two spend the rest of your lives as you are now.
However, you’d be lying if said you didn’t want one. God, the amount of times you’ve written out your name with his last name at work is embarrassing and you pray he never finds that notebook.
When the food arrives, he’s quick to gently put you down and make his way to the door, while you get up and make Buttons’ dinner. This is the routine you’ve tried to keep up since you got Buttons, because 1. he’s so occupied on his dinner he’s too busy to beg for scraps, and 2. you like eating together as a family. You walk back in with two beer bottles after bringing in Buttons’ dinner, while Andy sets up place settings for the both of you. You’re about to resume the movie when you giggle softly.
“What?”
“Nothing, its silly.”
“Tell me.”
“The night you came over for drinks after I said we shouldn’t go out...the first meal we ever made together was cheeseburger and french fries,” nyou smile at him.
Andy cups your face and kisses you passionately, “I love you so fucking much.”
“The feeling is mutual, Barber.”
“Dinner?”
“Sounds good.”
As always, Buttons finishes before the both of you and gives you puppy dogs eyes, because you’re always the one who caves. You think Andy is caught up in the movie, so you sneak Buttons one of the last few fries on your plate.
“Stop feeding him from the table,” Andy grumbles as he pulls you onto his lap.
“One fry won’t hurt,” you giggle as he kisses your temple.
“It’s gonna become a habit.”
“Only if I do it all the time.”
“You do do it all the time.”
“Do not.”
“More times than not.”
You roll your eyes before quietly responding with, “I do not.”
“You’re hopeless,” he laughs, and you giggle into his chest.
“How do we feel about tonight’s movie?”
“Well,” he starts as he readjusts you on his lap, “I’m not necessarily a fan of James Cagney’s dancing, but overall I like ‘Footlight Parade’.”
“How can you not like James Cagney’s dancing?!”
“How can you?”
“Snob,” you snort and he playfully bites your shoulder. “I think someone is ready to go to bathroom for the night.”
“Yeah bud?”
All Andy gets in return is a bark and you both laugh.
“Lets go.”
“I’ll put the dishes away while you two have your guy time outside.”
“Then bed?”
“Yeah, that sounds good. God knows its been a long enough day.”
“At least we have the weekend,” he sighs into your hair before kissing it.
You’re quick to get up and scoop up the plates while Buttons and Andy make there way to the back and outside. Just as you’re finishing up the dishes, your phone starts going off in your pocket. After drying your hands on your pants, you quickly pull it out, but scowl when you see who it is and hit ignore. A few moments later, you roll your eyes when you hear it buzz. Against your better judgement, you lean against the counter and open the text.
Momster Dearest: I don’t blame you for ignoring my call, I would have too. I know...I fucked up. I fucked up and I’m sorry. I’m sorry for a lot of things, honey. I know I can’t make up for the last few years or what I said when I called you that day, but I can apologize. I can apologize and try to explain myself. I know I haven’t acted like or shown it in a while, but I do love you and I miss you so much. Please answer me.
You scowl in frustration and bite back tears as you thrust your phone back into your pocket. Why? Why can’t she just leave you alone at this point? And why does she choose today of all days to text you? Hasn’t enough happened? Now this?
“Alright, our baby boy is ready for...hey, what’s wrong?” Andy asks with alarm in his tone as he quickly makes his way over to you.
You don’t even say anything, you just hand him your phone before starting on your back into the living room and shutting everything off.
“Babe-”
“I don’t even know if I can believe her, because this isn’t the first time shes sent a text like that. It wouldn’t be the first time that we’ve had a serious talk about how shitty of a parent she is.”
“Sweetheart-”
“But she wasn’t always like this, Andy,” you sob, turning to face him, “she wasn’t always like this and I miss her. I miss my fucking mom.”
“I know you do, baby. I know,” he sighs, wrapping you in a tight hug.
Why can’t you catch a fucking break?
“It’s been a long day and we’re both tired. Lets just get ready for bed and we’ll tackle it in the morning, okay?”
Nodding, you take your hand in his and lead the way up the stairs with Buttons following close behind. As Buttons makes his way to his playroom to sleep, one of his favorite places to sleep, while you and Andy made your way into the bedroom bathroom.
Neither of you says a thing as you both undress, and Andy steps in first to get the water ready and makes sure it’s perfect before stepping aside and letting you in. You don’t say a thing at first, not sure of what to say, and Andy starts to wash your body for you.
“You don’t have to...” you trail off as you start to cry and Andy pulls you close.
“Shh, it’s okay. You don’t need to cry, it’s alright. We’ll figure this all out.”
“I’m just so damn tired, baby.”
“I know and I don’t blame you. We’re gonna figure this all out.”
“I just want it all to be figured out at this point.”
“Don’t worry, okay? Just let yourself rest for now,” he begs softly.
You look up at him and pull him close, kissing him softly as you wrap your arms around him. The kiss starts out soft and sweet, but soon turns urgent and sensual.
“Sweetheart, we don’t have to-”
“Earlier today, you told me that if I was a good girl-”
“Honey-”
“I just want you, Andy. I always need to feel you.”
Soon enough, Andy has you pinned against the wall with your legs wrapped around his waist as he fucks into you relentlessly. As you dig your nails into his back, moaning his name as he makes you feel everything you need and more, you find yourself wanting to bottle this moment. Not just because of the mind blowing sex, but because you know you’ll never need anything or anyone ever again.
Andy takes the time to find the problem and figure it out and figure you out. He doesn’t just fuck you because it’s what he wants or because you beg him. He makes sure that 1. you’re in the right state of mind, 2. that you know you don’t have to do it, and 3. that he knows how to treat you. He knows when you need him to be gentle, he understands when you need him to mean and rough, and he understands when you need him to gentle with his words but rough with his actions.
“You’re taking me so well,” he grunts, gripping your hips tight as he upthrusts into hard and fast.
After bringing you off three times in the shower, he carried you into the bedroom and laid down, telling you to take what you need from him. He left you in charge for a bit, but after you got yourself off for the third time, he couldn’t hold back anymore.
“Baby,” you whimper as you throw your head back, trying to move your hips with his as another orgasm builds up.
“You look so fucking beautiful, sweetheart. Do you know how much I love you?”
“Mhm!”
“Are you sure? Cause there’s nothing I wouldn’t do for you, honey,” he promises as he presses his thumb against your clit, making little circles and causing you to cry out in pleasure. “All I want is for you to be happy, baby. All I want is to love you!
“Baby...I need to....feels too fucking good!”
“You’re my world, Y/N! Nothing felt right until you came along!”
“I love you so fucking much!” you sob, squirting hard and making a mess all over Andy’s cock and the bed.
“Such a good girl,” he growls, filling you to the brim, gripping you tight as he tries to tries get the both of you through your euphoric highs.
Once you finally calm down, you slowly lean forward until your head is resting on Andy’s chest and his arms are wrapped around you tight, doing his best to regulate your breathing with his.
“You feel better, sweet girl?”
“Mhm,” you yawn with a nod.
“Was I too rough?”
“No baby, not at all.”
“I meant every word that I said, sweetheart.”
“I know you do, baby. I feel the same. We’re gonna figure all of this out together, just like we always have.”
“I know we will. I just got a little overwhelmed today, but I’ll be okay,” he smile up at him.
He presses a soft to your forehead and responds softly, “sleep?”
“Yes please.”
You take your time getting off of Andy, already knowing you’re gonna be a bit sore tomorrow, and he quickly makes his way to the bathroom. Ever the gentleman, he comes back with a damp wash towel and cleans up between your legs, while pepper your chest with soft and small kisses.
When all is said and done, he finally gets in and pulls you close, pressing a soft and sweet kiss to the top of your head. You’re almost asleep when you hear the door pushed open and four soft paws making their way to the bed.
“You wanna get up here, buddy? Come on,” you yawn, tapping your foot on the bed.
Buttons quickly jumps on the bed, but instead of laying at the foot of it like he usually does, he settles right between you and Andy.
“You’ve gotta be kidding me,” Andy groans and you laugh, cuddling into the happy pup as he licks the side of your face.
“And you wanna have a kid,” you giggle.
“With you, I want everything,” he sighs in content, grabbing your hand softly as he drifts off.
With a smile on etched on your face, you quickly succumb to sleep knowing that everything is going to work out great.
For the first time in a long time, you’re not afraid of what the future holds.
**
“Andy, it’s your turn to let him out,” you mumble as Buttons starts to whine.
His way of letting you both know that he’s ready to go outside and start the day.
“Ten more minutes,” he groans, pulling his pillow over his head.
“If he pees in the bed, I don’t wanna hea about it.”
“You’re mean,” Andy yawns before getting up and a small smile comes to his face. You hear him dig around in his dresser before saying, “alright, bud. Lets get you outside before it’s too late.”
And with that, they’re both out the door and running down the steps.
You roll around for a bit, trying to hold on to sleep, but you know it’s a lost cause. You as you get up, fishing Andy’s band t-shirt off the ground and looking around for a pair of shorts.
At some point, you’ll be cleaning the room today.
You slowly make your way downstairs, laughing softly as you hear Andy calling for Buttons to let go of the ball, and get started on the coffee. You’ve just finished pouring both you and Andy a cup when the doorbell rings.
‘Who the hell could be here at 9am?’ you think to yourself as you make your way to the front door. “Hello, how may we...,” you trail off as you see who’s on the other side of your door.
It’s amazing how fast a good day can turn into a terrible one.
You hear paws clunking behind you followed by a growl.
Good boy.
“What do you want, Laurie?” you mutter through gritted teeth.
“I uh...I need to talk to you and Andy,” she responds with volume of a mouse.
“Hey babe, I think we should get our sweet boy...you need to leave,” Andy growls as he comes up behind you.
“Andy, please just-”
“You’ve got a lot of fucking nerve,” he chuckles humorlessly. “You want me to get Jacob to talk to you, don’t you?”
“Andy, you and Y/N are the only ones he and Sarah will listen to-”
“Why the fuck should we help you, Laurie?!”
“Because you both owe me!”
“Fuck this shit,” you scoff, turning to leave, “Andy, you deal with her cause I’ll break her fucking neck. Buttons and I will be in the art room. Lets go, Button boy.”
You do your best to focus on finishing the painting in front of you, but between Buttons whining (wanting to get back to Andy), and Andy’s and Laurie’s raised voices, you can’t focus.
You look down over at the alarm clock on the desk and see that you’ve only been working on it for 15 minutes.
Fucking Laurie.
“You need to leave,” you demand as you come storming out of the room, Buttons at your heels.
“We’re not finished-”
“Yes you are! I believe I made it perfectly clear that you aren’t welcome here, and Andy doesn’t owe you shit! Nor do I for that matter! You want to pretend that you’re in love with Neal? That’s fine, you’ve never lived in reality or anywhere close to it from what I can tell, but there’s no way in fuck that you were delusional enough to believe that it wouldn’t hurt Jacob to his core. The man, who at times got pleasure out of fucking up Jacob’s life, is the man you want us all to believe you’re in real love with? Fuck you, Laurie.”
“You don’t know-”
“And just so you know, we did go over to Sarah and Jacob’s yesterday, and actually tried to plead your fucking case! Told them that you’re mad at us and and acting like this because of us! They’re fucking over it, Laurie! They’re over it and so are we! Now get the fuck off of our property!”
“You can’t-”
“Laurie, I swear this is the last time I’m gonna say it nicely. Get the fuck off of our property,” you warn in a murderously low tone.
“I won’t try and stop her this time,” Andy shrugs with his arms folded across his chest.
Laurie looks from you to him, letting a few pathetic tears fall, before finally turning and storming off towards her car.
“If she comes here again, I’m greeting her with a fist to the face,” you mutter as she drives off.
“C’mon, it’s only the beginning of the day, we can still salvage it,” Andy sighs as he closes the door.
“What did she say?”
“It doesn’t matter,” he mumbles as he makes his way into the kitchen, “do you want Bailey’s in your coffee, babe? Fuck, of course it’s cold now.”
“Baby-”
“It’s going to get you worked up and drive me insane, so why does it matter?”
“Because you’re upset,” you state plainly as you lean against the kitchen entryway.
“She just blamed it all on me. Her cheating, the trial, why she told the fucking lie...it’s my fault. I forced her into that corner and made her like this.”
“You know that’s all bullshit!”
“Yeah, I know it is,” he mutters, pouring out both cups before refilling them, “but it’s infuriating that she just...”
“I know, baby, I know,” you sigh sympathetically as you make your way over to him, “but what do you always tell me?”
“Her bullshit is her bullshit.”
“Exactly. She’s going to constantly try and spin the story to work in her favor, so the best we can do is just let her spiral. Soon enough, she’ll slip up and the truth will come out. Especially with this new stunt that she pulled.”
“I’m just tired of her getting her fucking way all the time.” He pours Bailey’s into both cups before following up with, “I’m tired of her winning all the damn time.”
“Hey, look at me,” you coo softly as gently force his attention on you, “do you love me?”
“More than anything.”
“Are you happy that we’re together?”
“More than I’ll ever be able to express.”
“Then she hasn’t won a single fucking thing,” you smile, wrapping your arms around his neck and pulling him close. “It’s you and me, babe. None of the bullshit matters. We know who’s on our side and we have each other. She hasn’t won a fucking thing.”
“I love you.”
“I think pretty highly of you too, Barber,” you smirk, standing on your tip toes and giving him a quick peck on the lips. “Wanna skip the morning run and just jump into job searching?”
“I knew there was a reason you made coffee instead of grabbing our water bottles.”
“Always one step ahead of ya,” you laugh as the doorbell rings. “Oh, who the fuck is it now?” you grumble, letting go of Andy and grabbing your cup.
“I’ll answer it-”
“No no, you go calm down. I’ll handle whoever it is.”
With an aggravated sigh, you turn and make your way back to the front door, and take a sip of your coffee before opening the door.
“Jesus, what is this? ‘See everyone I can’t stand’ day?” you scowl.
“Please, I just wanna talk, okay?” your mother pleads softly.
Aren’t Saturdays supposed to be for peace and quiet?
“You’ve got twenty minutes,” you mutter, standing aside and letting her inside. “We’ll talk outside in the backyard.”
You make your way into the kitchen and grab two glasses and a bottle of whiskey.
“Honey, it’s not even 10am...oh,” Andy sighs once he sees your mother behind you. “For fucks sake.”
“Yeah, I’m throwing this day out the fucking window,” you mumble as Buttons sniffs your mother’s legs.
He licks her ankle before going over to Andy and sitting besides him. At least he didn’t growl at her.
“It’s gonna be fine,” Andy whispers before kissing your forehead. “If you need me, let me know.”
You just nod before leading your mother outside and closing the screen door behind you. Pouring the both of you a drink, you take a seat across from her and you both take a sip as you look at one another.
“I can’t imagine you ask him to put on a shirt often,” your starts, nodding towards the inside.
You look over and notice that Andy is only in sweats. “I hadn’t even noticed, honestly, but you’re right. I don’t.”
“Ya know, this is the first drink I’ve had in a week.”
“Picked a hell of a time to break your streak.”
“I have a feeling this isn’t going to be easy and I need all the help I can get.”
“I would’ve gotten back to you at some point.”
“The “at some point” is why I came over. I don’t want too much time to pass-”
“Not to be a bitch, but what you want doesn’t really fucking matter, does it?”
“No, and I guess...I know this rift is my fault and I’m sorry. I’m sorry for all of this.”
“Funny how this isn’t the first time we’ve had this talk. This isn’t the first time you’ve felt bad.”
“This isn’t the same as before, that I can promise you.”
“I know, this time you also have to make up for calling me a slut and a homewrecker. For choosing Laurie all because her little lie made you embarrassed.”
“No, I embarrassed myself and was asked all of those horrible questions at the worst possible time.”
“Well, what could you have possibly done that’s more embarrassing than anything else you’ve been doing for the last few years?”
“I slept with your father,” she finishes with a huff before downing the rest of her drink.
“Well, not only is that embarrassing but also extremely stupid,” you mutter, finishing your glass, before filling them both.
“There was a time when you would’ve told me about Andy. You would’ve told me everything that’s been going on, but you’ve been so distant these last few years, and that’s my fault. I already felt like shit for so many things, then I fucked up and slept with your father, and then to not only hear about your relationship, but to have to hear about it in such a nasty and vile way...I snapped. I knew none of it was true, but if I was dumb enough to sleep with your father...accidents happen, right? Anyway, I got out of there as quick as I could, got home and started drinking. Then, your father called because he wanted to come over and “talk”, but I just went off on him and basically said it was his fault that you turned into a whore which...it’s obviously not true. You’re the only thing we ever got right.
Anyway, he just wanted to make me happy, which is why he came over here and said all that shit he said to you and Andy, which I’m so sorry about. God, I owe Andy such an apology, I can’t believe your father threatened to hit him. I wanted apologize, honey. The second you hung up, I wanted to call you back, but I knew it wouldn’t be that simple. I’ve been trying to build the courage for a while now, but I knew I couldn’t just apologize like I’ve done in the past.”
“Mom-”
“I miss you, Y/N. Before everything went to shit, before I became a shit mother, we had a really great bond.”
“Don’t,” you sob, taking a sip of your drink. “Don��t fucking start this shit again.”
“It’s not the same as it was before. I mean it, Y/N. I know it’ll take time for you to believe me and I completely understand, but I want to be your mom again. Not someone you only talk to when it’s necessary. Both your father and I do.
“God, don’t tell me you two are back together.”
“No, our little...tryst is over. If he can’t be faithful to his little wife he has now, he’ll never be able to be faithful to me. However, we’re both your parents and even though we stopped showing it, we do love you. We’ve both been keeping tabs you. Yeah, we were hesitant about you being with Andy, scandal set aside, there’s the age difference and the fact that he’s Jacob father, we didn’t want him to just use you until he was bored. We both see your posts though, we’ve seen you two around town, and after how he stood up to your father...we’re happy for you two, Y/N. Truly happy and we want to be apart of your life. Really apart of your life. I’m not saying there won’t bumps and that he and I won’t argue, but we want to do better. We want to at least try to be somewhat of a family again.”
“ Of course you decide this when damn near thirty,” you mutter, sipping your drink and looking over at the screen door.
Buttons is just laying there looking at you and feel so bad. He just wants to hangout with his parents and it keeps not happening.
“He’s cute. His name is Buttons?”
“Yeah, Andy figured we should name him after my favorite stuffed animal.”
“He would think of something sweet like that,” she smiles to herself before looking at you, “he’s a good man, honey.”
“I know,” you smile softly at her.
“Well, I’ll get going and call your father. He was going to come, but chickened out last minute.”
“Well, he and Andy did almost have a fist fight,” you murmur, finishing your drink as your mother does the same and gets up, “we can take it slow,” you tell her softly. “I can’t...I don’t know what will happen, but I am willing to try...again.”
“I’m really happy to hear that,” she smiles, “talk to me when you’re ready.”
All you do is nod as she leaves, leaving the door open for Buttons to run out and jump into your lap. Yes, in theory he is still a puppy, but his size is ahead of him.
“That seems like it went well,” Andy smiles as he occupies the seat next to you, and you just shrug. “You didn’t scream and you didn’t kick her out. That’s a start.”
“She wants to try again...again.”
“And how do you feel about it?”
“Part of me feels like it’s bullshit, but at the same time, she’s my mom. She wasn’t always a fucking mess, so maybe this time will be different. I keep wanting to believe it, but she always lets me down. They both always let me down.”
“You don’t owe anyone anything, sweetheart.”
“I can’t keep telling people to give those they truly love and care about second chances, and then not do it myself.”
“You’ve given them way more than second chances, baby. It’s okay if you’ve run out of chances to give them.”
“Yeah,” you shrug before taking a sip of your drink.
“Hun-”
“If they fuck it up this time, I’m done, really done. I can’t keep doing this. I’m so tired of being angry all the time. I’m tired of arguing with this town, tired of arguing with Laurie, and I’m tired of arguing with my parents. For once in my life, I’m so in love and happy and I just want to live in that. I want us to be happy because we deserve it. We haven’t done anything wrong and I’m tired of made to feel like we did. If they can’t fucking get it right this time, then they’re out,” you sob with a shrug before finishing off your drink and pouring another.
Andy’s thoughtful before smiles at you and says, “you know what we haven’t done in a while?”
“Hm? What?”
“We haven’t had a lazy day. No job search today, no exercising, no laundry, no cleaning, lets just be lazy. We’ll play with Buttons, we’ll drink, we’ll dance around-”
“Andy, we don’t have to do this because I’m-”
“We both need it. It’s been a hell of a day and it’s not even 11:30am. I don’t even think it’s 11am,” he laughs. “We keep going from one battle to another, and we never take a break. After the wedding, we’ll take a real break. We’ll go on a vacation, the three of us, and take some time to just recuperate.”
“Andy-”
“It’ll be good for us, babe. Just trust me,” he smiles at you sincerely.
So, for the rest of the day, you and Andy indulge in all of the things that make you both happy. From board games to video games, karaoke to rediscovering your love for albums that both forgot about, playing with Buttons to playing out in the backyard, and going back and forth between watching each other’s favorite movies, you and Andy do everything you’ve both been longing to do for a while but just haven’t had a chance to.
At around 2am, you both throw in the towel, falling asleep on the sofa while ‘Mr. Smith Goes To Washington’ plays softly in the background, while Buttons rests peacefully in his dog bed that’s setup right next to the sofa.
As you dream, you dream of the life that you hope you’ll have. You dream of a life where Andy is by your side every step of the day.
**
The months leading up to the wedding are some of the most stressful months you’ve ever experienced. Sarah’s bridesmaids are some of the most difficult women to deal with (and it doesn’t help that you went to high school with three of them), Laurie won’t stop calling and trying to get you and Andy to speak to Jacob on her behalf, Jacob has a breakdown over something every week and has attempted to change the venue twice, Sarah falls in love with a dress then falls out of love with it and you seem to be the only one who knows how to deal with her, you and Andy’s time together seems to get cut down in half, Buttons is irritable because so many people are over all the time, your parents keep trying to set up family dinner dates, and you’ve almost quit your job four times.
You can’t even catch a break on Christmas, because Sarah and Jake (and Sarah’s parents) want to have dinner at your place since it’s your first official Christmas as a real couple. You both know that Sarah and Jacob are just trying to show you both support, but you just want to have at least a day together. However, you both remember that you lied about the relationship for far too long (and the way Jacob found out), so guilt has you both agreeing to it.
The days goes off well enough, and you’d be lying if you said you didn’t have fun, but the day leaves you both spent and the special night you both planned ends with you both knocked out in bed, cuddling each other.
It’s not even the fact that you can’t spend intimate alone time together, you just miss your boyfriend. You never expected a wedding so small to take up so much time and energy, but feels as if there’s almost something new every day. Sure, you can both lie and say you’re too busy (which really isn’t a lie since Andy is in over his head at work), but Jacob is Andy’s son and your best friend, and Sarah is your best friend. You can’t just bail because you’re tired of talking about linen patterns, and flowers, and telling Sarah that she looks amazing in her dress.
You’ve lost count of how many times Jacob has come over at 2 in the morning to talk to Andy about whatever crisis he’s having, and you get reeled into helping. The only reason you haven’t completely lost your mind is because Andy keeps promising you an uninterrupted trip, and he keeps finding small ways to surprise you with sweet gifts.
He has flowers delivered to your job, hides sweet notes in your lunchbox, has your favorite dinners delivered when he’s gonna be late, and he takes Buttons out on the mornings when you just need “five more minutes”. In return, you do your best to meet him halfway.
On the nights that he has dinner delivered, you make something and wrap it all up, and eat dinner with him in his office. When there’s no time to make lunch, you have his favorite lunch sent to him, you make sure to have the house as neat as possible, you don’t make a fuss when he calls you and tells you that he needs to stop off at Jacob’s to help with whatever, and you take Buttons out on his nighttime walks when gets home and is visibly exhausted.
No, it hasn’t been picture perfect, but you’re both trying and that what makes you feel so safe and secure. At first, you were sure that the lack of sex would cause tension, because no matter what that, fear is always there. Yes, there were times that tensions were high because you two didn’t seem to have time for anything more than quickies, but you two always found a way to talk. Whether he needed to go for a run first, or you needed to take a walk, you two still always resolve whatever the issue is before you two went to sleep.
That was promise you two made to another when you moved in together; no matter how long it takes, you two will always work things out.
“There you are,” Jacob smiles, pulling you out of your thoughts as he sits next to you on the front steps of Sarah’s parents house. “Can you believe the wedding is tomorrow?”
“Not in the slightest,” you scoff, taking a sip of your Jack and coke.
“Listen, I know Sarah and I kinda lost it on you guys, and I’m sorry. I really am. I don’t know, I think it just hit us at the same time that we were taking this giant step. It’s not like we’re scared or anything, but we’ve been together for so long and have been through so much...I don’t wanna end up like my parents and she doesn’t want me to get tired of her.”
“It’s no problem at all, you know there’s nothing Andy and I wouldn’t do for you. You and Sarah aren’t going to end up like your parents, Jake. What happened between your parents isn’t going to happen because...it just won’t.”
“You can shit talk my mother, it’s fine,” he chuckles, taking out a cigarette and lighting it.
“When did this start up?”
“After my mother told me that she’s fucking Neal Logiudice.”
“Yet, you still caved and invited her.”
“Only because I feel an obligation. I’ve always pictured both my parents at my wedding, and yeah I’m furious, I still want her there. She knows not to bring Neal though. I told her that if he shows up, she’s out.”
“Well look at you.”
“Yeah, I can’t afford to make excuses for her anymore. I’ve picked up another bad habit-”
“Another?”
“I don’t always talk to Sarah about what’s bothering me, and that’s why she’s afraid that I’ll get sick of her. I went from telling her everything to being moody and not explaining why.”
“Why don’t you tell her?”
“It gets exhausting. I’ve been complaining about my mother to her since Ben’s trial. Coming home and complaining about the same shit you’ve been complaining for years...I know that it’s my fault because I allow my mother to piss me off, but still. I can only bitch so much until I feel like I’m the one pushing her away.”
“Jacob, coming from the queen of bitching about parents, you’re fine. You’re with someone who loves you all of the things that come along with you. She’s been with you for so long and you two have been through so much, you know she wouldn’t stick around if she didn’t mean it.”
“I know I know, I just...I wanna get this right. I wanna have forever with her.”
“And you will. Both of you just need to take a deep breath and remember you two are all that matters. As long as you two have each other, love each other, and hold on to that love at all times, you two will be fine,” you reassure him before taking a long sip of your drink.
“Thank God my dad got it right,” he chuckles before taking another drag from his cigarette.
“What the hell does that mean?” you laugh.
“You’re just...you’re perfect for him. Hes always needed someone like you and I was scared he’d end up with someone who would take advantage him. I think that’s why I backtracked and wanted him to get back with my mother, even though I knew it would be bad in the end. You know how he is, that’s why you fell in love with him, and I’m really glad that you two found each other.”
“I think...I truly think that’s the nicest thing you’ve said to me since you found out your dad and I are together.”
“In my defense, it does take some getting used to,” he mutters and you roll your eyes. “He loves you so much. I don’t think he’s ever loved anyone as much, not even my mom.”
“You know you outrank me.”
“I outrank everyone cause I’m his son. It doesn’t count.”
“Jake-”
“He wouldn’t stop talking about you during my bachelor party,” he chuckles, finishing up his cigarette. “He kept saying that he misses you and can’t wait to take you away, you’re the best cook and how thoughtful you are...you’re the best pet parent hes ever known,” he sighs. “He’s head over heels for you, Y/N, and I know you feel the same about him. I’m really happy for the both of you,” he smiles at you.
“Hey,” comes the soft voice of the last person you want to hear from.
“This is clearly for you so-”
“Actually, I uh...I wanna speak to you,” Laurie softly interrupts, “alone.”
You cock your eyebrow before downing the rest of your drink, “Jake, would you mind grabbing me another?”
“Y/N, are you sure?”
“I won’t kill your mother the day before your wedding. That would just be rude,” you smile at him sarcastically.
Jacob says nothing as he shakes his head and grabs your cup, “what was it?”
“Jack and coke. Heavy on the Jack please.”
“You got it,” he smiles, softly kissing the top of your head before making his way back inside.
Neither of you says a word to one another. Laurie’s picking at her fingers and you’re bouncing your leg up and down.
Great talk.
“I uh...I can’t seem to make anyone hate you,” she starts softly and you roll your eyes.
“Awh, come on, Laurie! You got the whole town to hate me, I think that’s a good amount of people.”
“I meant anyone in my family, but they all sure as shit hate me.”
“Is this the part where I’m supposed to feel bad for you, Laurie?”
“No, and I would never expect you to. You shouldn’t. It’s not like I forgive you-”
“Forgive me for what?!”
“You’re not 100% innocent in all of this-”
“Laurie, by the time Andy started doing anything physical, he’d been begging you for a divorce. When we started our friendship,” Laurie scoffs and rolls her eyes, “it started out as a friendship, Laurie. At this point, I don’t really give a fuck what you think.”
“You could’ve stayed away!”
“And you could’ve kept your legs shut!”
“That’s none of your-”
“Laurie, don’t you dare fucking tell me how it’s not my business! You had no business telling that lie! You had no business giving my mother my fucking address! You had no business coming to my apartment and telling me to stay away from a man that you cheated on, again!”
“Well, it doesn’t seem like it matters now, does it?”
“Of course it doesn’t matter to you. Jacob is still inviting you to the wedding and Andy will never be as cruel to you as you deserve, so no. You don’t care.”
“Spare me your bullshit! I know you lied to Jacob about-”
“Lets not fucking sit here and pretend we’re the fucking same, Laurie! Andy and I lied because we were trying to figure out the best way to tell him and not hurt him! You lied because you’re a selfish bitch! You didn’t just lie to Jacob, you lied to Andy too.”
“I wouldn’t expect you to understand-”
“I don’t need to understand, Laurie! What you did was fucked and you know it. Somewhere inside, you know it and all this shit you’re trying to pull won’t change a fucking thing! You put yourself in your own personal hell.”
“Listen, we’re never going to see eye to eye on this-”
“You got that right,” you mutter, wishing Jacob would hurry up with your drink.
“I’m just asking...I know we’re going through a hard time right now, but please don’t turn Jacob away from me, okay? He hangs on every word you say and I know-”
“Laurie, it was never my intention for anyone to hate you. I tried to get Andy to work things out, I’ve tried to get Jacob to talk to you, and even after all the hell you’ve put me through, I haven’t said a negative word to anyone besides those close to me. I didn’t start this war, you did.”
Once again, you both just look at each other and you can tell that this is the most you two are ever going to agree on anything.
Which really isn’t saying much of anything.
“Is everything okay out here?” Andy asks, voice authoritative as walks down a few steps before sitting next to you, handing you your drink.
“As good as its gonna get,” you mutter, grabbing your drink and taking a sip of it.
“You should go and see Jacob,” Andy sighs as he looks at Laurie, and you can tell that he’s just as drained as you.
“He sent you back out here-”
“He didn’t send me anywhere. I volunteered as soon as he told met that you two were outside alone together. You’re his mother and he invited you to the wedding after all the shit you pulled. Go in there and show him you want to be apart of it. Show him you want to be apart of his life,” he practically pleads as he takes your hand in his.
Laurie looks from you to Andy before rolling her eyes and making her way inside.
“I miss you,” Andy sighs once he hears the door close behind the both of you and you lay your head on his shoulder. “I miss you so much.”
“I miss you too. In fact, if I remember correctly, you’re my boyfriend...right?”
“After the wedding-”
“I know, baby. I know,” you smile at him. “Where are you whisking me away to anyway?”
“Someplace you’ve always wanted to go.”
“Andy-”
“You already put in $250 for it,”
“Knowing you, that’ll amount to nothing.”
“The three of us will have fun. Besides, Lynn called in a few favors and it won’t be as expensive as you think.”
“Which means it’ll still be expensive.”
“Can you please just let me spoil you?”
“You always do,” you giggle before kissing the crook of his neck, “thank you, Andy.”
“Hm? For what?”
“It’s been a crazy couple of months and you’ve been so damn patient-”
“There’s no need to thank me for being a decent partner.”
“You’ve been so much more than decent.”
“It helps when you’re with someone who meets you half way.”
“I’d do anything for you. I love you.”
“And I love you,” he chuckles, kissing the top of your head. “What are the chances we can sneak out of here and-”
“There you two are!” Sarah beams, coming outside. “My parents wanna take pictures and won’t start without you two. Please, they’re driving me insane!”
“I don’t think we’re gonna be able to sneak anywhere,” you chuckle, the second Sarah is back inside.
“The wedding is tomorrow, the wedding is tomorrow,” he repeats as you get up.
“Come on, father of the year.”
“Yeah yeah.”
The rest of the rehearsal dinner goes off like a dream, and you force yourself not to cry when Jacob invites you to take pictures with the rest of the family; finally feeling like you’re accepted. While Sarah and Jacob make a small speech to thank everyone for coming and for being apart of their special day tomorrow, Andy pulls you down onto his lap and kisses the crook of your neck.
“Thank you, I love you,” he whispers before kissing you again.
Everything finally feels as it should. All of the hell you two have gone through, the tears you’ve shed, and all the pain you’ve felt in your heart have been worth it.
Because Jacob and Sarah want to keep to tradition, Jake sleeps at you and Andy’s place, while you stay with Sarah. She keeps you up (along with multiple bottle of champagne), telling you how afraid she is of fucking everything up and that Jacob will leave her, but after a few sing-a-long and poorly put together dance battles, you convince her that everything is going to be okay and that she just needs rest.
You’re almost asleep when you hear your phone buzz.
My Heart: I know you’re gonna look beautiful tomorrow and I can’t wait to see you. I love you so much and I know our vacation is gonna be amazing. I love you so much and I miss you. Counting down the seconds till I can see you again.
As you drift off to sleep, you fall asleep knowing that everything you feel is reciprocated by Andy. The searching and crying is finally over.
You’ve found your only one.
**
“Why aren’t you partying with the rest of us?!” Sarah drunkenly yells as she reaches the head table.
“I will in a moment,” you laugh before finishing off your drink, “my feet just hurt.”
“Bullshit! I may be drunk, but I know when my best friend is sad! Talk to me!” she pleads as she rounds the table and takes a seat next to you.
“Sarah, it’s your wedding and I’m fi-”
“None of that, what’s going on? Who do I have to hurt?” she asks as she beckons a waiter with a tray of drinks over.
“No one,” you laugh, thanking the waiter with a nod as you grab a drink, “this is all just really nice.”
“And that has you feeling sad?”
“No! No, not at all! I just...it’s really not a big deal.”
“Y/N, you’ve been off all day, what’s going on?”
She isn’t wrong.
A sense of dread filled you the second you woke up. Maybe not dread...depression? You aren’t one hundred percent sure, but you know you’ve been upset from the moment you hit the snooze button on your phone.
Its not that you weren’t excited for Sarah and Jacob, but you felt a sense of...jealousy? Yeah, jealousy feels like a good word. Not because you want Jacob for yourself, but because you want to be married to Andy and you feel as if it’ll never happen.
Yeah, as the day went on and he saw you in your dress, Andy looked as if he was completely dumbfounded and it made you giggle a little. After all this time, it’s still so hard to believe that you can make Andy go weak in the knees. He watched you walk down the isle, he took all the family photos with you at his side, and hes done his best to keep you at his side, but you still can’t help but feel like...
“I’ll never have this,” you sigh before taking a sip of your drink. “Andy has been through this once before and got his heart broken in the worst way-”
“But hes found you and I think that’s worth doing this all over again.”
“In theory, it’s nice, but I truly can’t see him wanting to do this whole song and dance over again.”
“It won’t be a “song and dance”, babe. He’s so in love with you and you don’t even see it. It amazes me how much you don’t understand or see how much he loves and needs you.”
“That doesn’t mean-”
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry,” you hear Jacob’s voice interrupting in the speakers, “I’m just drunk enough that I can do this, but not drunk enough that I’ll forget. Y/N, you know what our song is and I promised you, on graduation day of high school-”
“Oh God,” you groan into the palm of your hand as Sarah looks from you to him.
“We swore that if I ever got married, we’d dance to this song, because it’s our anthem.”
“Jacob...please,” you cry out as the rest of the guests erupt into a fit of confused laughter.
“We’re keeping this pact, so you may as well get up off your ass,” Jacob laughs as ‘I’m Alright’ by Kenny Loggins starts playing.
“I don’t want to,” you groan.
“I don’t care, I’ve already made the announcement, lets go,” he laughs as he starts dancing to the song.
Sarah laughs as she gets you up and out onto the dance floor, and while dancing with Jacob makes you relax a little, it’s not enough to take your mind off of marrying Andy completely.
It’s not lost on you that Andy is in love with you, but just because someone is in love doesn’t necessarily mean they want marriage. Why should it matter though? Andy wants to spend the rest of his life with you, ring or not, he wants forever with you. It shouldn’t matter.
But it does.
God, you want to marry Andy so bad it fucking hurts. Yeah, it’s just a ceremony and a piece of paper to most, but for you it means so much more. It means everything. But how can you ask that? How can you ask him to do the whole thing all over again when it went so bad with Laurie? Yeah, he knows you would never do anything like that to him, but the pain is still there. The wounds, while mostly healed, are still there and you can’t blame him for not wanting to do it again. Sure, hes brought up marriage, but its been a few months and it’s just starting to feel like something that isn’t going to happen.
However, it’s not a deal breaker. At this point, you don’t really think anything is.
But God do you want it bad.
It’s not even about the fucking display. You two could get married in a courthouse or in a cardboard box, it really doesn’t matter to you. It’s not lost on you just how much Andy loves you, but someone committing to you? Someone acknowledging that commitment in the most final way? It’s what you’ve always dreamt of. Not only someone choosing you, but also just committing to you. Showing you that they love and want you above all else and aren’t ashamed of it. Aren’t ashamed of you.
By the time you two get home from the wedding, your mind is going a million
miles a minute, and you just want rest .
“Okay, so I know you said-”
You’re cut off by Andy pushing you against the wall and crashing his lips into
yours.
“Do you know how fucking hard it was for me to not rip this fucking dress
off of you?” he practically growls as he hoists your dress up and rips your panties off.
“Andy-”
“You looked so fucking good and I had to be a good little boy and keep my hands to myself!”
“Didn’t want you to,” you moan as his finger tips start teasing your clit. “Daddy, we have to...oh my God!”
“Gonna keep you up till we have to leave-”
“Daddy!” you mewl, wrapping your legs around his waist after he hoists you up.
“You want that?”
“I want everything you have to offer,” you pathetically whimper, keeping your lustful gaze on him.
Andy’s true to his word and keeps you up until the alarm on his phone goes off. He lets you rest while he packs up the car and gets Buttons ready, and you do your best to figure out where the hell you two are going that he needs you to get you both up and ready by 3:30am.
“Alright, your parents have agreed to watch the house while we’re gone for the next two weeks, and-”
“My parents? Andy, what the hell is going on?” you scoff, half awake as you feel yourself becoming more and more unfamiliar with your surroundings.
“We’re going on a trip. A real trip.”
“Andy.”
“Do you trust me?”
“You now I do.”
“Then don’t worry about it,” he smirks.
“I worry about it because you tend to do more than you should.”
“Only every once in a while.”
“Andy, where are we...are we going to the airport?”
“Mhm.”
“Andy! What did you do?!”
“We already knocked Italy off the list, where else have you been dying to go?”
“You didn’t! Paris is...Andy, it’s too much-”
“It’s not as expensive as you think,” he laughs, “besides, I told you I called in a few favors with Lynn.”
“Honey-”
“Stop it. I wanted to do this for you. Besides, this is probably gonna be our last big trip for a while, so it may as well be nice.”
“What? Why?”
“I put in my two weeks.”
“What?! When?!”
“ A week ago. I’ll start teaching a month after we get back.”
“Andy, that’s amazing! Congrats babe!” you beam, leaning across the console and kissing his cheek as Buttons starts barking.
“You’ll still love me even though I won’t make as much?”
“Andy, you could work at McDonalds and I’d still be head over heels.”
He looks over at you and gives you a sweet smile and all of your fears instantly fall away. No matter what, you’re all in forever.
Ring or not.
**
“Andy, this is gorgeous,” you gasp as you make you way into the hotel suite. “Were you wearing your glasses when you booked it?”
“This is exactly why I kept it a secret from you,” he groans and you laugh.
“This is exactly why you should have told me, because now I’m just going to tease you out of spite,” you taunt, sticking your tongue out at him.
While on the flight, you got up to use the bathroom and upon return, you saw Andy wearing reading glasses as he tried to decide what he wants to eat. He fessed up and told hes had them for a couple of months,and you’ve done nothing but give him hell since.
Truth be told though, he looks good as hell in them.
“Anyway, I guess did alright-off the bed, buddy,” Andy laughs as Buttons tries to set himself up. “Let me set up his bed, he’s probably exhausted.”
“I’ll do it, you’re pretty tired too.”
“I want you to do something else,” he smirks as he backs you against the wall.
“Now now, Mr. Barber, we have plenty of time for that,” you giggle.
“How am I supposed to contain myself while we’re in the city of love?” he husks against your neck before kissing it.
“Andy,” you moan.
“I want you to get yourself ready for me on the bed. Ten hours on a plane then an additional thirty minutes to get here? I’ve gone too long without you.”
“Daddy, I-”
“Gonna make up for all those nights I couldn’t take my time,” he promises as Buttons starts barking, “give me a second, Buttons,” he calls as he looks you over. “Go get ready,” he quietly demands before walking away.
Well, how the hell are you supposed to disobey him?
You slip into the bedroom and start to undress yourself before an idea pops into your head. It’s been so long and you want to take your time with him. You wanna get lost in and explore him all over again. You settled yourself into the center of the bed, lifting your dress just a little and leaving your heels on. You prop yourself up on your elbows, and anxiously wait for him to come back. Yeah, you two have made love a million times, but you still get so anxious every time. The way Andy looks at you is always so intense and he makes sure to pay attention to every part of you. There’s no hiding from him and it’s also so intense. Even when it’s fast.
“Now, I do believe I told you to get ready for me, sweetheart,” he sighs, rolling up the sleeves of black Henley shirt.
“You said you wanna make up for all the nights that we couldn’t our time. I figured we’d undress each other and take our time. Get lost in one another.”
“Is that what you want, baby? For Daddy to slowly pull you apart?” he questions, pulling on one of the ribbons on your shoes and softly taking it off your foot.
“Mhm, I want it so bad,” you whimper, biting your bottom lip, holding his heated gaze.
“Then that’s exactly what we’ll do,” he promises you as he drops your other shoe to the ground.
He starts leaving a trail of soft kissing up your body, licking and sucking on your inner thigh (smirking at the sound of your desperate cries), hooking his fingers onto your panties and slowly pulling them down as you start to buck your hips.
“Daddy please!” you whine, gripping his hair as you try to feel more of him.
“I thought you wanted us to take our time?”
“I need to feel you! Please!”
“Always so desperate,” he chuckles before licking your clit. “You look so cute in this dress, honey,” he praises, sliding two fingers into your greedy channel. “Always so fucking beautiful.”
“I know much love red,” you moan, your toes curling as he picks up his pace. “I love looking my best for you!”
“You always look so beautiful, babygirl. I can never take my eyes off of you,” he hums before dipping down, sucking and licking on your clit.
“Fuck!”
You do your best to focus all of your attention on him as you grind your pussy against his face, but it just feels too damn good.Yeah, you knew that you missed him, but you weren’t aware of how much until now. Having him alone like this, just as desperate for you as you are for him? It’s heaven.
“I’m so close...daddy please! Don’t stop! I’ve needed you so...fuck, right there!” you cry out as you cum hard on his fingers.
Andy’s smirk is devious as he swirls his tongue around your clit and he picks up the pace. You try to keep your focus on him, but the pleasure is too much and you lull your head back in ecstasy.
“Eyes on Daddy, sweet girl,” he taunts, the vibration of his words almost sending you over the edge, as he adds another finger before curling.
“Feels so fucking good!”
“You know how I much I love eating this perfect little cunt, but eyes on me or I’ll stop.”
“Daddy please!” you whine pathetically, forcing your gaze back on him.
“Such a good girl,” he praises before resuming his assault on your clit.
“I...I love you so much,” you sob, feeling that knot in your tighten again, “you make....make me feel so fucking good! Fuck!”
A grunt of satisfaction leaves Andy’s mouth as you squirt hard, coating the lower half of Andy’s face and his fingers. As he fucks you through your high, you pray that Buttons is able to sleep.
Poor baby is probably all fucked up with the time change as it is.
“So fucking gorgeous,” Andy coos as he resumes kissing up your body, “you look so good when you come apart for me, honey.”
“Missed you so much, baby.”
“Oh, I know you did, sweetheart. I missed you too, baby. Gonna take my time showing you just how much,” he promises before kissing you passionately.
You start tugging on the hem of his shirt, desperate to see all of him as pulls down the straps of your dress, pressing sloppy kisses all along your shoulder. When you start to giggle, he stops and looks at you.
“What?”
“We can’t be too loud, Buttons!”
“You really are the sweetest thing, aren’t you?” he laughs, sitting up and taking off his shirt.
“He’s our sweet baby boy! He needs rest,” you giggle as you unbutton his jeans. “He needs a break too.”
“We’ll make it up to him, I promise,” he smirks before dipping down to kiss you. “Waited so long to hear you scream for me.”
“Daddy-”
“Gotta get you out of this fucking dress,” he grunts, pulling your dress up and over your head. “Never get tired of seeing this perfect fucking body, and no bra? What a filthy little thing.”
“Gotta keep quiet,” you whimper, shying away slightly as he looks you over.
“Can’t wait to fuck a baby into this perfect little pussy. You want that, honey?”
“You know I do,” you whimper, losing your resolve to be a good pet parent as you pull his boxer briefs down. “I want everything with you.’
“Then that’s what I’ll give you,” he husks as he thrusts himself inside of you, “I’ll give you fucking everything.”
Andy grips your thighs tight as he starts fucking you hard and fast, snickering as your eyes roll to the back of your head as you mindlessly claw at him.
“Please...fuck! Daddy!”
“Already fucked so stupid? We’re just getting started, sweet girl.”
“It’s too much! Need to...need to cum!”
“Hold on for me, I know you can be a good girl and hold on,” he commands before starting to suck on the sweet of your neck.
“It’s too much! Please...oh my God! I can’t...fuck, I can’t...!”
“That desperate for me?” he smirks, licking his thumb before using it to massage your clit.
“Daddy!”
“Go ahead, make a mess for me, baby. Cream all over daddy’s cock, honey!”
“Andy!” you cry out, making a mess on his cock and you’re sure the bed.
“And we’re just getting started,” he smirks, pulling you upright with him, before resting back on his legs.
“So full, daddy,” you moan as you start to grind your hips against his.
“But you’re still so desperate?”
“Need so much more of you, daddy,” you whine before giggling. “Fuck.”
“What?”
“Looks like someone’s up,” you smile, waving at Buttons.
“Go back to bed, bud,” Andy chuckles. “Mom and dad are just getting started.”
Andy takes his time pulling you apart over and over, telling you just how much he loves and needs you. How much hes been looking forward to a future with you and how you’ll all he’ll ever need anyone in his life besides you. As you two get tangled up in the fancy sheets of the French hotel, you tell yourself that you’ll need or want for anything or anyone else.
Andy is all you’ll need for life.
**
“Okay, I know we have to go back home in a few days, but what if we don’t?” you ask Andy as you three sit outside at the restaurant you both has come to to love, La Fontaine de Mars.
“I would stay here with you forever if I could,” Andy laughs as he cuts into is roasted duck breast, “but we have lives to get back.”
“Yeah, but Newton, right Buttons?” you ask before taking a sip of your wine. When he barks at you, you nod at Andy, “see?”
“While it’s definitely not been my favorite place for a few years, Jacob and Sarah are there.”
“They’ll totally move to Paris,” you grin and he chuckles.
“I promise we’ll come back.”
“No no, I’m just being spoiled,” you mumble, cutting into your red label salmon fillet.
“No, we both love it here,we’ll definitely gonna come back. It won’t be an annual thing, but it’ll be something that we’ll do again. Just us and Buttons,” he promises with a smile.
“Yeah? What about when we have kids?”
“Jacob is against them, so we’ll them with him,” Andy shrugs and you laugh much harder than you mean to.
“God, I love making you happy.”
“It’s something you constantly do.”
“Promise?”
“I swear.”
“I love you, sweetheart.”
“I love you, Andy.”
Once you’re both finished eating, and Buttons has had his fair share of treats, you resume your adventure hand-in-hand. You still can’t believe you’re in Paris, and you it’s even harder to believe that you’re in Paris with Andy. How can someone be this good to you? How can he love you this much?
“Okay, this is our last stop of the day,” he says as you reach the ‘Pont des Arts’. “To ensure that I keep my promise to you, we’re gonna put our initials on this locket, throw away the key, and we’ll come back whenever and find our locket. Sound good?”
“Andy Barber, you compete fucking sweetheart,” you beam as your eyes start to water a little.
He puts his initials first, then you put yours, before Andy finds a spot on the rail and secures.
“Andy...”
“I love you and I promise a lifetime of more memories and adventures with you.”
“You are my whole world.”
“And you mine, mon amour,” he smiles before kissing you passionately.
Yeah, they weren’t lying when they said that Paris is for lovers.
**
“Baby, what the hell are you doing?” Andy laughs from the bottom of the staircase.
“I can’t find my fucking sunglasses!” you scowl, going through your dresser drawer again.
“We can buy you new a pair!” he laughs.
“But these are my favorite!” you pout, realizing you may have left them in Paris.
The three of you got back from Paris about two weeks ago, and it’s all you’ve been talking. With today being your anniversary, you wish you two could’ve stayed longer, but it’s not like you don’t understand why you two can’t.
Money doesn’t just grow on trees
“I think I left them in Paris,” you mutter as you make your way downstairs.
“We’ll get you a new pair,” Andy laughs as he picks you up and you wrap your legs around him.
“I don’t want a new pair.”
“Don’t be brat.”
“Why not?”
“Because it’s our anniversary.”
“It is, isn’t?” you smile at him.
“You bet your ass, and I’m treating you.”
“You just treated me! What-”
“No, that was a vacation we all needed. This is me spoiling you with love because you deserve it.”
“Well, maybe I just want to spend the day spoiling you.”
“Too bad, I called dibs, so lets go. Buttons!” he calls and your favorite boys quickly makes his way over to the both of you.
“Where are you taking us?”
“So many questions with you.”
“It’s one question!”
“One question too many, now hush,” he laughs, setting you down before putting his shoes on.
You stick your tongue out at him, but toe on your sandals before leashing up Buttons and making your way outside to Andy’s car.
“Ready for the best day ever?” Andy asks, unlocking the car before opening your door for you.
“Everyday with you is the best day ever,” you smile as Buttons jumps in.
Andy only chuckles before shaking his head and giving you a kiss on your forehead. You think nothing of it because what really makes today any different from any other day?
“What exactly are we doing today?” you ask as he starts the car.
“Gonna take a little trip down memory lane, then watch a movie about us,” he smiles at you.
“A movie about us? What movie could that possibly be?”
“You’ll see,” he smirks.
“Andy-”
“Enough questions. I love you and happy anniversary,” he laughs.
“You know, you spend entirely too much money on me.”
“You don’t even know what we’re doing!”
“It feels like it’s gonna be expensive.”
“Just hush and enjoy the day,” he laughs as Buttons barks.
“Uh huh, we’ll just see.”
“You’ll love it,” he promises as he takes your hand in it and kisses the back of it.
**
The day is better than anything you could have imagined. Andy spent the better half of the day, taking you to all of the places that are important points in your relationship. The Chinese food spot you two first bonded over, the park where you two would sometimes meet up and talk, the 24 hour ice cream where you two first hung out, the shelter where you both adopted Buttons (they were so excited to see him and how happy he was), and the bar where he begged you to not give up on the two of you.
He told you how happy he was that you kissed him that night and thanked you for being so patient and understand, while he was trying to get away from Laurie and set up a life for the two of you.
It’s safe to say you’ve cried more than once today.
“You look so beautiful in that dress,” he smiles as you two make your way back inside the house.
“It’s old.”
“You make it look amazing.”
“Alright you,” you smile sheepishly, “what is this movie we’re watching?”
“It’s a movie about us.”
“What does that even mean?”
“You’ll see, it’s set up in the backyard.”
“Andy-”
“Jesus, just come on,” he laughs, taking your hand and leading you to the backyard.
When you get outside, the little patio table is covered in rose petals, the chairs are facing the lawn where a screen and projector are set up, and there small candles set up around the patio floor.
“Andy...”
“The story of us,” he smiles as he presses play on the remote.
‘Selfish’ by the Jonas Brothers starts playing as a slide show of the two of you starts. The first picture you two ever took together at the 24 hour ice cream place, the the video of making fun of your driving, the times spent in your loft eating Chinese, photos of you sleeping on his chest that you hadn’t even known he’d taken, videos of him laughing at you and Jacob dancing, some photos that you’re more than sure Sarah took of the two of you, the photos from Rome, videos of you making dinner in his crew neck, some photos of you and Buttons sleeping together, the pictures from Paris, and a selfie you took of you two kissing at the park.
It truly is the story of you two.
“Y/N, I know none of this has been ideal or easy, but we made it,” he starts as the slide show comes to an end. “All of the long nights, the tears, the drama...we are still here and deeply in love with one another. How i lived my life so long without you, I have no clue, but I know it’s something I never want to experience again. You are my best friend, my soulmate, and the love of my life. There is no one funnier, smarter, loyal, selfless, gorgeous, and loving than you. I want to keep buying you gifts that you think are too much, I want dance parties in the kitchen while we’re making dinner, I want you to keep picking on me because I have to wear glasses now,” he laughs and you giggle with a sniffle, “and I want every day and every night to keep starting and ending with you in my arms. I want you forever, Y/N. So,” he he clears his throat and gets down on one knee, pulling a velvet black box and opening it, “will you marry me?”
The ring is gorgeous, but you barely get a chance to look at it because you tackle Andy with the biggest hug you’ve ever given him.
“Of course I’ll marry you!” you sob as cheers and applauds break out and you hear a champagne bottle open.
You look around to see your parents and Sarah and Jacob all tearing and clapping.
“You knew?!”
“We’ve known for a little over a year,” Sarah laughs as finally let go and wrapping her in a tight hug.
“You’re okay with this?” you ask Jacob, afraid that the dream might come crumbling down in a second.
“I couldn’t be happier for either one of you,” he promises reassuringly and you quickly wrap your arms around him.
“Thank you, Jacob. I love you.”
“I love you too.”
When you break away from him, you look at your parents. Despite all the hell you all have been through, things are actually getting better and your heart swells knowing that Andy put aside his issues with them and invited them.
The man really does get you.
“Thank you for being here and getting along,” you sob with a smile, hugging them both as tight as you can.
“Thank you for wanting us here,” your father whispers back, hugging you just as tight.
“Let him put the ring on!” you mother sobs with a laugh.
“Holy shit, the ring!” you exclaim as everyone laughs.
You quickly make your way back to Andy who just shakes his head as he slips it on your ring finger.
“I love you, Andy. So damn much.”
“Here’s to forever,” he smiles before dipping down and kissing you.
As drinks are poured and food is ordered, you look around you and see Jacob and Sarah playing with Buttons, while your parents talk with Andy about wedding plans. As tears of joy come down your face the reality that you are finally going to have the life that you’ve always dreamed of.
Fairy tale dreams really do come true.
6 Years Later...
“Mama!”
“In the kitchen, babygirl” you call to your daughter, Ava, as you cut up lettuce.
Her hurried little footsteps mixing with the sound of Buttons excited big paws makes you smile.
“Hi Mama!” she beams, wrapping her arms around your waist.
“Hey babygirl, how was swim class?”
“Good! Right dad?!” she asks Andy as he makes his way into the kitchen, greeting you with a kiss on the forehead.
“She did amazing, she’s the fastest swimmer in the class.”
“With you as her dad, I’m not surprised.”
“Mama, can I play outside with Butty?”
“Only for a little bit. Dinner is gonna be ready soon, okay?”
“Thank you! Lets go Butty!” she beams before running out back, your sweet boy following right behind her.
Andy kept his promise and took you to Paris for the honeymoon, and wasted no time getting you pregnant. Constantly telling you that the best part of being pregnant, was getting pregnant.
He wasn’t wrong.
By the sixth month, you were over it and just wanted it out, but after 8 hours of swearing like a sailor, you welcomed Ava Rose Barber into the world. Andy was obsessed from the moment that he held her.
His teaching job isn’t exactly his most favorite thing, but he’s capable of having a flexible schedule, so he’s fine with it for the most part. You quit your job soon after you gave birth, and after some back and forth with Andy, you became a receptionist for a law firm. The hours aren’t awful, you make good money, and you’re home in more than enough to get dinner ready and spend time with Ava.
As for you and Andy, you somehow find yourself falling more in love with him. Every kiss still feels like the first time, every smile makes your heart melt, every touch still sets your skin alight, and every time you two make love he makes you feel that euphoric high that he’s only ever made you feel.
Your life is like a dream and it’s all because of Andy.
Your true home.
“That little girl has so much energy. Do they all always have so much energy?” he questions as he takes a seat at the kitchen island.
“Yes, my love, all children have entirely too much energy,” you laugh softly.
“Thank God we only have one.”
“Two,” you quip with a smile.
“Well yeah, but Buttons has four legs, he’s gotta get that energy out.”
“No Andy,” you laugh, “two.”
“Two...two? Who’s the other...TWO?!” Andy exclaims jumping up and running over to you. “Two?! You’re...?!”
“Took the test about two hours ago,” you laugh as he wraps his arms around you.
About two months ago, Jacob and Sarah took Ava and Buttons for the night so you and Andy could have a date night. Your little strip tease at the end of the night worked out a lot better than you thought it would, and Andy couldn’t keep his hands off of you.
Or remember to use protection.
“Shit! Honey, I fucking love you so much!”
“I love you too,” you giggle as you stand on your tip toes and place a kiss on his lips.
“This is the last one though.”
“Oh, this is definitely the last one, Atticus” you laugh, nodding in a agreement.
“What are we so happy about?” Jacob asks as he and Sarah make there way inside.
“What have I told you about using your key without letting us know?” you question, cocking your eyebrow.
“Yeah yeah, I know what I can walk in on,” he mutters as Sarah bursts out laughing, and you shake your head. “We were on our way to dinner and thought we’d have a family night. We haven’t had one in a while and I miss Ava.”
“That’s sweet, but I’m making dinner. You guys wanna stay? I know Ava would love it. Ravioli, garlic bread, a salad, and her big brother.”
“Sounds good,” he smiles, walking over to the fridge and grabbing a beer for both him and Andy.
“You and I missy, we need to have a wine night soon,” Sarah sighs, going to grab two wine glasses/
“Uh...I can’t have one for a few months. Seven to be exact.”
“OH MY GOD! CONGRATS!” she screams, wrapping her arms around you in a tight hug.
“Again? Don’t you two have any damn hobbies?” Jacob smirks as Andy lets out a full bodied laugh.
“Mama, is it-JAKEY!” Ava screams, running over to the one person she looks up to the most. “Hi!”
“Hey you,” he smiles, picking her up.
“Are you and Sarah staying for dinner?”
“Looks like it.”
“Can we watch Disney movies after?”
“We can watch one,” you interrupt, finishing up the salad, “you have your dance recital tomorrow, and your grandparents are taking us out to lunch after.”
“Oh fine,” she pouts before turning her attention back to Jacob, “do you and Sarah wanna help me set up the table?!”
“We’d love to,” Sarah laughs, grabbing plates out of the cabinet.
Andy feeds Buttons the rice and chicken mixture you’ve started making for him, before walking over to you and taking the garlic bread out of the oven and resting it on top of the stove.
He stands next to you, wrapping an arm around your shoulders, and you both lean against the sink, watching your family smile and laugh as they set up the table. Andy kisses your temple and you feel so happy and content in this moment. After all the hell you and Andy have been through, everything has finally come together.
You both finally turned the dream into a reality.
~~
taglist: @emerald-evans, @maroonsunrise83, @whiskeytangofoxtrot555, @companionjones, @here4thefanfics, @nnormalgirl01, @patzammit, @sapphire-rogers, @jamneuromain, @yiiiikesmish, @inlovewiththefictionalcharacters, @liecastillo, @autumnrose40, @pono-pura-vida, @fuckingbye, @nomadstucky, @greeneyedblondie44, @mazda098,
#andy barber#andy barber x reader#andy barber x y/n#Andy Barber series#andy barber fic#Defending Jacob#defending jacob smut#defending jacob fanfiction#defending jacob fanfic#andy barber x you#andy barber x female reader#andy barberxreader#Andy Barber smut#andy barber fanfiction#Defending Jacob AU#chris evans characters#fanfiction#fan fiction#fanfic#fan fic#fan fic smut#Andy Barber Fluff
273 notes
·
View notes
Text
A Happy New Year Indeed with Chris Evans
18+ just incase a lot of sensual kissing and fluff but thats it. It's very sweet.
Comments welcome and appreciated as are re blogs. No reports reprints or translations.
Chris twirls me around and pulls me in his arms
"I am so happy I met you, That you're here. That you're with me."
"I'm just happy that you chose me. I don't care if I'm he- well I do care I mean I'd rather be here then-" I looked into his eyes and I just get get lost- we're about 4.5 inches different in height so I can stare at his blue eyes anytime easily.
"Sweetheart"
"Yeah," I say not breaking eye contact
His hand reaches up to my face and his thumb caresses my cheek. I feel some texture on my skin from his hand-
"What is it?"
"Nothing "
"You're staring"
"Because I have something to stare at."
It's true his eyes were insane blue
"You're sure this is ok?" I ask.
He grasped my hand that I had on his chest.
"Everything is perfect there is no there place I'd rather be cara mia "
" Don't suck up to me."I love it when he talks Italian. I don't know why I think it's sexy on him…. Or from him.
"I mean it anytime you want to go-"
"Hey, look at me."
I look at him.
"I want this, I want you and me. My friends can I can't always see them but I can see them more than I can see you. More than we can see each other. And I just want to hold you so bad without having to care who sees us. I want to be right here. I want you in my arms. I want you to be with me. I want you get it through that thick skull of yours in falling in love with you and I want you in my arms as much as I can; ok. And this is how It can be. We just gotta take things in stride love. I love you nothing can beat this I want you here. I want to be with you. Just stay here in my arms ill show you," he smirks
"Nothing is better for you than me hmm.."
He starts kissing my neck
"nothing I want more than you...."
"Ok ok I get it you wanted me in your arms and you got it mister." I blush
"Good cause I'm used to getting what I want."
"What a spoiled little movie star."
"Oh you have no idea."
"I'm just saying if you want to go to the party you can dont worry about me."
"Sweeth-"
"I can go if you want or just stay behind I mean you-"
"Honey"
"I just know you-"
He pressed his lips to mine, effectively silencing me.
"Will you listen? I want some time alone with you they get it. I rarely get anytime with just you me and Dodger. I like it. Waking up and feeling you in my arms. God its the best feeling knowing the girl of my dreams is right where I want her. I mean come on. I just like this morning I was up early."
"Such a romantic."
"So I woke up and I was you were just resting your head on my chest with you hand on it and you took my breath away. I just smiled thinking I love you hoping i'll go to bed like this today and waking up like that tomorrow.
I thought God I'd love waking up to having the girl I love look at me like this."
"Everything is want. Everything I want. " he kissed me in my neck
I giggled shrunging my shoulder up and I could feel the side of lips curl up. But he never move his head across my neck
"That I think we should wake up like this everyday"
Kiss.
"Ya know how much I wanted you in that moment?"
Kiss.
"And how much I want you now"
Kiss.
"How beautiful you look."
Kiss.
"How i just want you to be mine forever."
Kiss.
"And how happy i'd be if that was my life every day."
Kiss.
"How much I cherish you"
Kiss.
"How I'd make sure you'd never want for anything"
Kiss.
Then from my neck he moved move up with his nose but giving me small kissed until he reached my head and could feel his hot breath on my ear
"And God how much I want you right now."
I was having trouble steadying my breath as one of his hands under my sweater just at the small of my back his nose brushes up against mine and nuzzle it then finally moved in for a kiss. It was sweet but passionate and I could tell he was holding back a bit. Not wanting to rush me but when we broke I nodded to him.
"You're sure?"
I nodded
Point of view change
He gave you opened mouthed kisses on you lips and had trailed down to you shoulders . He had giggled and as he sweetly kept saying "shhhh "
As Chris went to get on his knees he lowered yoj with him gently .
"I got you," he said so softly. Brushing hair away from your face as he lowered you to the floor completely, hovering over yiu body. Seeing his smile you can't help but smile too. His hand went to your face as the other hand one interlaced your fingers interlaced together
He gave you a kiss in the center of your neck so he can then tease you with his nose bringing it up to you Chris dragged his nose a bit reaching the top of your neck dragging you chin up with him as his nose moved up. Your breath quickened a bit. And he noticed
"Hey, I got you relax Baby."
"I"
Kiss.
"Would never,"
Kiss.
"Hurt you."
Kiss
"Trust me" he nipped on your jaw and an involuntary moan came out of your mouth Chris smirked at what he found. He started kissing you in your jaw
"Chris"
"Mmm??"
"Stop teasing"
"Yes my love," he put his mouth on yours. This time he moaned into the kiss making you somehow more relaxed and trusting and then the two of you made out like teenagers for practically and hour, only breaking when you needed hair. Neither one pg you exactly knew why you broke the kissing completely but you both were panting this then took a few moments before he rolled over on his back catching his breath
You leaned on your side putting your hand in his chest
"Well that was boring"
He let our a chuckle as his arm wrapping around your waist bringing you to him. You kissed his jaw
"Don't start that again I need to breathe. Franky so did you." Yiu were panting a bit more, nit used to the Chris Evans kissing treatment. Lying in front of the fire you two could just lay there in silence and it would be fine. Scratch that, it was fine.
Neither of you are sure you'd been there when you spoke up
"I'm getting hungry"
"Me too"
"Not like-"
"I know, I know I'm teasing. "
This is fun though
"Yea you think?" He chuckled
He wrapped both arms around you pulling you into him placing letting kisses where he found any skin
The heat of the fire keeping you both warm despite the large ceiling to floor windows
There wasn't any thing for either of you to say. But it didn't matter everything felt perfect regardless.
A bit later, once you both could breathe normally you two laid down in bed snuggled together. Dodger who was perfected at the edge of the bed and how moved in front of the fire making you laugh
"I uh think we took his spot."
You both snuggled together.
And you both had fallen asleep before you knew it. But you had woken up at around 3 am.
You blinked a few times and then looked up at him; so beautiful, so handsome his eyelashes, the small curls on his lips and how they were still slightly swollen from making out before and then you remembered it's officially the New Year and you're in love for the first time in your life. Truly in love. Even though it excited you your heart rate couldn't be more calmer. With him.
You closed your eyes again, with a smile on your face and then next time you opened them seeing Chris face smiling at you.
"Happy new year love"
A Happy new year indeed…..
Tag list
@nana1000night @patzammit @hawkeyes-queen @coltrainbat @sapphire-rogers @sparklybarbarianninja
#chris evans#avengers#ransom drysdale#steve rogers#chris evans x plus size reader#chris evans characters#ari levinson imagine#ari levinson x female reader#steve rogers fanfiction#chris evans comfort#chris evans fanfic#chris evans fanfiction#christopher robert evans#chris evans smut#chris evans drabble#chris evans fan fiction#chris evans oneshot#chris evans x female reader#chris evans x you#andy barber fluff#andy barber x female reader#andy barber fic#andy barber fanfiction#andy barber#lloyd hansen x reader#lloyd hansen#ransom drydale x you#ransom drysdale x reader
252 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Silent Treatment
Pairing: Dark!Andy Barber x Female Reader
Summary: You attempt to give Andy the silent treatment during dinner.
Word Count: Almost 500
Warnings: Implied NONCON/DUBCON, implied kidnapping, delusion, Andy Barber (he's a warning, okay?).
A/N: The Basement Spouses Writing Challenge Week 4! Character: Andy Barber. Length: 250-500 words. Prompt: "You think I care about you? Cute." ❤️ Written on my phone, so any and all mistakes are my own. Divider by the talented @saradika . Please follow @navybrat817-sideblog for new fics and notifications. Comments, reblogs, feedback are loved and appreciated!
You made no attempt to eat your dinner as you sat at the table with Andy. You also hadn’t spoken a word to him since he got home. He warned you before he left for the day that he’d be home late, but you were still in a mood the moment he walked through the door. You greeted him with a kiss as expected, but you didn’t extend any additional warmth.
What had he done to deserve it?
Andy took a bite of his food with a hum of dissatisfaction. “I thought takeout would’ve been a good idea since I had to work so late, but this is kind of terrible,” he teased, looking to you for a smile that you didn’t give him.
Your silence was the most eloquent reply you could provide.
Clearing his throat, he pushed some of the food around on his plate. “Did you have a good day?”
You replied with a shrug before you stared off at the wall behind him. It was the first time you noticed that the floral painting he had hung up was slightly crooked. It was fitting considering he tried to put on a front of perfection, but something was off.
His sigh brought your attention back to him, watching wordlessly as he ran his fingers along his beard. “Honey, I’m trying, but you have to meet me halfway.”
Lifting your chin in defiance, you watched his blue eyes flash as you slowly shook your head. You weren’t in the mood to be nice today. You were tired.
“So, that’s it? You’re giving me the silent treatment? That isn’t how our relationship is going to work. You-”
“Our ‘relationship’? There is no relationship, Andy,” you finally spoke, bitterly laughing at his stricken expression. “What, you think I want to be here? You think I care about you? Cute.”
You flinched when his fork scraped his plate, his jaw tight as he pushed his chair back. You should’ve stayed quiet. Why had you opened your mouth? “I knew I let you out of the basement too early,” he said more to himself than to you. “That’s my fault.”
“Andy, please,” you whispered as he rounded the table to grip your arm. The plasticware and plate wouldn’t do any damage if you fought. He never left anything sharp around you. “Don’t send me back down there.”
“You haven’t learned yet,” he said, your body trembling when he kissed the top of your head. “But don’t worry. You will.”
You tried to apologize as he dragged you back down to the basement. Just as you had given him the silent treatment, he ignored your pleas as he pushed you into the dingy mattress and took what he wanted. Later he’d remind you that he chose you to be his perfect wife and he’d eventually let you back upstairs to try again.
Until then, he’d keep you in the prison he created until you learned to love him.
You'll learn eventually, right? Love and thanks for reading! ❤️
Masterlist ⚓ Andy Barber Masterlist ⚓ Ko-Fi
#navybrat writes#tbswritingchallenge#andy barber x reader#andy barber x female reader#andy barber x female!reader#andy barber x you#andy barber x y/n#andy barber x fem!reader#andy barber x f!reader#andy barber#andy barber fanfiction#andy barber fanfic#andy barber imagine#andy barber au#andy barber fic#andy barber fan fic#andy barber fan fiction#chris evans x reader#chris evans x female reader#chris evans x you#chris evans x y/n#chris evans#soft!dark andy Barber#dark!andy barber#soft!dark andy barber x reader#dark!andy barber x reader
514 notes
·
View notes
Text
Drabble: What Women Want
It's week one over at @the-slumberparty and this is my submission for the "I Spy Challenge". I went back and forth between writing this for Ari Levinson or Andy Barber and I decided at the last minute to make it for Andy... mostly because I've already written something for Ari for the sleepover.
Title: What Women Want
Pairing: Andy Barber x female reader
Rating: PG
Warnings: n/a
Disclaimer: This work of fiction is not to be reposted, used or translated without my permission.
Usage Disclaimer: This work is for fans only. This author does not give permission for it to be shared, spoken of, referred to in any public manner (podcast, tv, online, etc.) that wants to either make a celebrity uncomfortable, mock fan fiction/fandom in any way, or the author themselves. Requests can be made, but it is unlikely the author will change their mind. If no response is given to a request then the answer is a solid no, not interested and the work cannot be shared, spoken of or even referred to, regardless of the manner or context.
It's a Tuesday night, which means you and your best friend, Andy, are hanging out in your apartment watching hockey.
With the game in an intermission, you are looking at your phone while Andy listens to the intermission report.
"What do women even want for Valentine's Day?" he asks.
Confused, you look up at him, but then you hear the end of the jewelry commercial that you assume prompted his question.
"Are you looking to buy a woman a gift?" you ask, hesitantly. You don't think he's seeing someone, but you suppose it's possible. You learned early in your friendship with Andy that he was a one-and-done with sexual partners and it was easier to not even ask about it.
He gives an 'are you serious' look.
"You're the one who asked a loaded question," you reply, defensively. You refuse to admit, even to yourself, that you had been worried by the idea that he might be seeing someone. You're just best friends. It's all you'll ever be.
The game comes back from intermission, temporarily distracting you both from the conversation, much to your relief.
Andy is an amazing best friend. He is caring and he is the best gift giver, in your opinion. You've never gotten a bad gift from him. Whether it's Christmas or your birthday, the gifts he's given you have always felt personal and well thought out. There have even been times he's given you a gift that you didn't know you needed or wanted.
As the game goes to commercial, you say, "Women want to feel appreciated and loved."
Andy turns his face towards you, giving you his full attention.
"Flowers, chocolates and whatever are nice," you say. "But it's the thought behind them. Was the bouquet just a random one from the store or are they her favorite flowers? Is the chocolate just the cheapest one or her favorites?"
He rubs his chin as he considers your answer and then nods his head. "Makes sense," he says.
The game comes back and the conversation is dropped.
You think nothing of it until you get home from work on Valentine's Day and find a bouquet of your favorite flowers and a bar of your favorite expensive chocolate sitting on your coffee table. You know it doesn't mean anything behind a friendly gesture because it's Andy, but as you smell the flowers, you let yourself dream, for a nanosecond, that it does mean more.
#navy and roo’s sleepover#theycallmebecca#theycallmebeccawrites#Andy Barber#Andy Barber fanfiction#Andy Barber fanfic#Andy Barber fan fiction#Andy Barber x you#Andy Barber x female reader#Andy Barber x y/n#Becca writes drabbles
238 notes
·
View notes
Text
nsft andy barber thots under the cut, 18+
tw: dub-con, somno, fingering (f), oral (f), p in v sex, creampie
I need to talk about visiting Andy when he stays late at work again. You can't sleep without him in your big empty bed, and getting yourself off isn't putting you to sleep like it usually does. You bring him dinner and he talks to you about his case while the two of you eat. It's easy to fall asleep curled up on the couch in his office, just being with him is enough.
Andy should wrap you up and take you home, leave the rest of his work for tomorrow. Instead he kneels down next to the leather couch and peels back the blanket covering you. He pushes the skirt of your dress up and over your plush thighs so he can admire the lace covering your mound. He curses to himself, his mouth watering. Andy can smell your cunt from here. It's been too long since he tasted you, this case he's working taking too much of his time from you. His cock swells in his slacks, pressing against the zipper, practically seeking out your wet cunt like a blood hound. He adjusts himself, his cock twitching from the contact, and moves closer, leaning in to push his nose to your clothed pussy and inhale.
You smell so sweet, so pure. And if Andy was disturbing you in the least it doesn't show. You haven't moved a muscle since he took the blanket off. It's a little too cold in his office, your thighs dotted with goosebumps, and all Andy wants to do is warm you up. Make you feel good.
You're so good to him. Such a sweet little wife. Bringing him food, listening intently to him ramble on about his work, craving his cock even in your sleep.
Andy watches as you turn slightly, your thighs opening as your left knee lifts and you settle your leg against the backrest of the couch. He's stares in amazement as you bare your needy pussy to him. Your breath hasn't changed, your eyes still lay closed. His baby's still asleep and exposing herself to him.
Fuck, his cock is unbearably hard.
Slowly, Andy rubs two fingers up and down the lace covering your lips. He teases your clit, gently rubbing circles around your bud before moving lower to caress the wet spot forming by your creamy hole. He's teasing you there, pressing in slightly, fucking you with just the tip of his finger through your panties.
He can't resist any longer, he has to taste you. Andy's rutting in his pants, nearly humping the couch like fucking dog, he's so hungry for you.
Andy peels back your panties and pushed them to the side. They're soaked through and sticky from your cream. If you weren't sleeping so peacefully Andy would pull them off of you and stuff them in your mouth so you could get a taste.
Andy takes his two thumbs and spreads your slick lips open. Drool pools in his mouth, and he growls low in his throat as your cunt clenches and more slick oozes out of you. Without thinking he rushes forward to lap it up before it drips down your ass, but the friction from his beard makes you wince and stir. Usually you like the bit of pain from his scratchy hair on your most sensitive bits but right now it's too much. Andy eases back, only using his long tongue to plunge into your tight hole. He fucks you slow and easy with his fat tongue as his nose bumps into your swollen clit. He switches back and forth between stuffing your cunt with his fat tongue and flicking it over your bud, tasting as much of you as he can.
He's not sure how long he's been feasting on you now but his face is a mess, all sloppy and wet from your gooey cunt. His beard is gonna smell like you for days.
With a tentative glance up at your face, Andy slides two fingers into your open, needy cunt. You're tight, squeezing around him, sucking him in and making him wish it was his cock he was stuffing inside you instead. He could, Andy thinks to himself. He could pull his zipper down, let his fat, heavy cock fall out, climb on top of you and breed his sweet little wife like he wants so badly to do. Not caring if you wake up, just taking you like he wants, like he deserves.
His fingers are pounding into you now. He knows you're not fully asleep, not anymore. But you're still not with him. Your legs shake, your tummy clenches, beautiful little whines and whimpers fall from your lips. His tongue has made you so sensitive and his fingers curling inside you are bringing you right to the edge.
His cock is leaking in his boxers, swelling impossibly bigger and bigger. He can't just use his fingers, he needs you screaming and shaking on his cock.
Andy pulls his fingers from you with a loud, wet squelch and taps them lightly on your clit just to watch you shake some more. He stands and drops his pants, stepping out of them and his boxer briefs and taking his aching cock in his hand. He stands over you, pumping his cock in his right hand, watching your half sleeping form gyrate on the couch. Your hips moving like you're searching for something, searching for him, needing your man to fill you like deserve to be filled.
Andy watches your face for any signs of you waking and kneels on the couch, lifting your legs up and around his trim waist. You let out a breathy moan as he lines up his cock with your opening, nudging himself in slightly.
God, even just you fluttering around his tip has him nearly losing control. He wants so badly to shove himself in deep in one go. To watch your sleepy eyes snap open in shock at the sight of his big body looming over you, pressing into you.
So he does. Your pussy is so wet, so open, so needy that he meets barely any resistance. Not until he's seated to the hilt and bumping into your cervix do your eyes shoot open. And when you scream his name Andy just pulls back and does it again. And again. And again. Until your eyes are rolling back. You're stuttering, trying to speak, but through this half sleeping horny haze you don't have the brain power to form words. All you can do is feel. Feel how wet you are. How your sensitive nipples rub against your dress as they shake from the force of Andy's thrusts. Hear the loud, nasty squelching sound of your creamy pussy being stuffed over and over. You're begging Andy, for what you're not sure. But he's sure as fuck giving it to you, pounding into you harder than he ever has before.
Your sweat slick sticks to the couch, pulling uncomfortably when your back arches and you throw your head back. But you barely notice because Andy's slapping your soaked clit and telling you to come. Come now. Soak my fucking cock.
You scream and squirt around his invading length, drenching his thighs and the couch under you.
Fuck, he groans, watching you shake. He grips your hips harder and pounds into you a few more times before his hips are grinding into you, his pelvis rubbing against your clit and bringing you to the edge once more. This time you go over the edge together, his cock flooding you, pumping you full as you milk him dry.
Andy stays inside you, plugging your little pussy up as he collapses on top of you. His beard, still wet with your juices rubs against your face as he presses sweet kisses to your hair, the side of your face, your ear, your neck. Anywhere he can reach he showers you with his love.
Thank you, my love. He whispers in your ear. You can barely breathe under his weight but it's what you need, what you've been craving all those hours that he's been away.
#andy barber fan fiction#andy barber smut#andy barber one shot#andy barber headcannon#andy barber x reader#andy barber x you#andy barber x y/n#andy barber x plus size!reader#defending jacob fan fiction#andy barber fanfic
239 notes
·
View notes
Note
A/B/O au where steve rogers or andy barber gets home after a long day of work finding his wife or girlfriend reader is being a naughty omega. he punishes her
hello, I hope you like it. sorry, it took so long.
summary - andy comes home from work to his wife being a bad omega.
warning - alpha and omega used, spanking, smut, name-calling, hints of masturbation, aftercare.
18+ only please, the gifs I use aren't mine, divider by @newlips
Andy walks through the door, his body and mind exhausted from working all day. His muscles ache, and all he wants to do is grab hold of his wife and cuddle her until they fall asleep. “Honey!” Andy calls out as he places his things down, confused because Y/n is usually at the door, greeting him with a big kiss.
Andy begins to search the house, starting with the kitchen, because if you haven’t greeted him, you are usually over the stove, preparing something for dinner. When he doesn’t find you there, he looks around until he stops in front of your bedroom door.
His brows furrow when he notices it is closed. You never close the door unless you’ve gone to sleep. He’s about to turn away but stops when faint buzzing and quiet moans reach his ears, your sweet scent filling his nostrils as he breathes in. Andy wraps his hand around the handle before swinging the door open.
His broad figure fills the doorway as he glares down at you, his nostrils flare as you squeal, the toy flying out of your hands as you try to cover yourself. “What the fuck do you think you're doing?!” Andy watches your mouth open and close as you try and find your words. “I come home from a long day of work, expecting my wife to greet me but instead, your in here being a little fucking whore.” He storms over before sitting down on the bed and patting his lap.
You quickly scramble up and over to him, lying your naked form across his lap. Anxiously awaiting your punishment, knowing your alpha isn’t one to hold back. “I–I’m sorry, Alpha.” A whimper escapes your lips as Andy’s hand strikes your cheek.
“What are the rules?” His hand continues to come down, causing a red handprint to appear. “What are the rules, Omega?!” Your whimpers cause his cock to harden in his slacks.
“T–to not touch myself without your permission!”
“And what did you do, Omega?!”
“T–touched myself without your permission.”
Andy continues to strike, rubbing and squeezing the aching flesh. After five more strikes, Andy slowly stops and strokes your bare back. “Have you learnt your lesson, honey?” He watches goosebumps form when his raspy voice hits your ears. You nod, nuzzling your face into him as Andy reaches over and grabs soothing cream.
“I’m going to put some cream on you. Is that okay?” You nod again, small whines leaving your lips. “Words, honey.”
“Yes, Alpha.” A soft, relieved sigh escapes you when he gently applies the cream, whispering sweet words as he does. “I–I’m sorry for breaking a rule, Andy. I just missed you so much.” The soft cry and confession that leaves you caused Andy’s heart to ache.
“It’s okay, honey. You’re being a good girl for me, and you know I love you so much.”
thank you for reading!
feedback and reblogs are greatly appreciated.
#imyourbratzdollasks#imyourbratzdollwork#chris evans imagine#andy barber imagine#chris evans imagines#chris evans x female reader#chris evans x reader#chris evans fanfiction#chris evans#chris evans angst#chris evans blurb#chris evans character#chris evans characters#chris evans drabble#chris evans fan fic#chris evans fan fiction#chris evans fandom#chris evans fanfic#chris evans fic#chris evans fluff#chris evans one shot#chris evans oneshot#chris evans x fem! reader#chris evans x reader fluff#chris evans x y/n#chris evans x you#chrisevans#christopher robert evans#alpha andy barber#alpha and omega
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Chris Loves Love part 8
Emily's Pov.
Oh god Chris just asked me to his family's thanksgiving...oh god! I pace my bedroom and sit on the bed. My bff messages me.
Bff:hey Em What's up?
Em:hey! Not much im going to boston tomorrow i feel...nervous i mean not cus im going with chris but idk why but i am.
Bff:Aw it's okay have you met his family?
Em:I met Scott, and his mom Lisa i have yet to meet his sisters Carly and Shanna oh and his nieces and nephew
Em:
Bff:Emily calm down you'll have fun with his family. Plus Chris will be with you...
Em:Oh another thing..chris almost said something to me, he stopped i don't know if i should ask him...what he was going to say...🤔
Bff:aw maybe ask him, if he wants to tell you he will. 🙂
Em:yea maybe...i don't want to push him to tell me.
Bff:it's okay.
Em:i'm also kind of worried, Jack came to my hotel room back in LA he didn't come in i called chris right away and he handled it but my god i hate having to look over my own shoulder cus i'm scared!
Em:
Bff:Aw i'm sorry Em i know how he was but your ok now he's not going to hurt you. ok?
Em:Yea i hope not
a day later.
Chris's pov.
I am on my way to pick up Emily, my heart is racing thinking of seeing her. What can i say tho? I mean not what i was going to say to her on the facetime..god that was almost bad too.
I turn into her driveway and get out of my car and walk to her front door and softly knock. "Em?" She opens the door and is in this outfit
"Well don't you look cute" I say with smile. "shit! glad your here" i get pulled into her living room. "whoa Em what's wrong?"
"Do i look over dressed!? Too much or too little?" I look her up and down totally undressing her with my eyes. "Emily You look amazing what do you mean overdressed?"
She look at her outfit. "I don't want your family to hate how i dress" She looks at me with a frown. "Uh oh i know that look"
I have her sit down. "Emily it's okay to be nervous...But you really don't have to be, you've met scott and mom, You know i'll be with you right?"
She nods. "I know i just..." She sighs. "I don't know why i'm overthinking this I shouldn't be"
I brush a thing of her hair back. "You have nothing to worry about ok?" She looks at me. "yes i'm sorry Chrissy" She smiles. "hey don't worry"
We leave her home and head to mom's place. When we arrive She and i are both greeted by my nieces and nephew. Carly waves at us and says. "Mom Chris and His girlfriend are here!"
Scott comes out. "EMILY!!!" I see Emily smile and she says. "SCOTT!!" I laugh with how much those two get along.
Scott gives her a hug and says. "Oh my god how are you!?"
"I'm great scotty!"
Emily's pov.
The Evans family is amazing i adore the little ones too. i am in the kitchen helping with the last bit of things when Carly walks in. "Hey Emily need help?"
I look at her. "No i think i got it thanks" She leans on the counter. "thank you by the way"
I look at her. "What do you mean?"
"You have made Chris so happy like he was not to happy with the last two girls he brought home for the holidays I'm glad he found his girl"
I nod. "thanks but he's not dating me" Carly says. "You sure? he's all smiles when he sees you and he loves to tease you and he's just a different brother when your around"
I flash her a smile. "right look, carly, Chris and i want to take it slow and i mean it i don't want to rush him like we did last time i mean i'm glad to hear that someone makes him happy..."
I say. "it doesn't matter anyway" Carly smiles. "Just thought i'd let you know what i see" She places her hand on my shoulder and smiles. "thanks carly"
After dinner Chris and i are outside by the fire pit. Chris says. "Hey em?" I look at him. "yes chrissy?" "you want to know something i was going to say but...i didn't?"
i nod. "Sure"
He says. "remember when you were leaving me and you said i love you...and i never said it back..." i nod. "yes but chris that was a long time ago-" He looks at me "i love you too"
I sit up. "Chrissy i, back then i didn't mean it i was just sad and mad that i agreed to this shitshow..."
I see chris start to frown and he looks down. "So no i love you too then?"
I look at my hands. "we are taking it slow Chrissy, i thought we knew that..." I say. "i should get home."
We stand up and chris says. 'yea right" we say bye to his family and he drops me off at his place and just as i start to get out he says. "Em I'm not rushing this i told you how i felt so you can see that"
I look at chris. "I need to think chris please" I head into my home and turn in for the night.
Chris's pov.
Shit! i say as i drive back home. "why do i fuck it up everytime!? why!?" I stop my car and turn around.
I get back to her home and knock on the door. I see the living room lights go on. She opens the door. "Chris what are you-"
i walk in and say. "Emily Megan Maxwell i told you how i felt i wasn't going to but i did even if you and i stayed friends i would still be madly in love with you. please don't do this please don't shut me out"
She blinks her eyes and says. "Your right....even as friends we wouldn't be able to be just friends no matter how hard we try, but i want this...I want us...not as PR not as being set up i want this to be natural for us"
I walk closer to her placing my hand in hers. "I'm willing to give US a shot if you are"
She nods and looks at me. "I'm game but one rule, please don't have scott go crazy!" i laugh wrapping my arms around her. "Deal" She smiles and says. "Ok Boyfriend get home and get some sleep i'll call you tomorrow" She places a kiss on my cheek.
"Good night Em"
"Good night chrissy"
I walk out and back to my car and head back home.
Omg i am so happy now! I was crying happy tears writing this part for you all!
tags: @patzammit @cutedisneygrl @armystay89 @nicoline1998enilocin
#chris evans fanfic#chris evans fandom#chris evans fan fiction#chris evans fanfiction#chris evans fluff#handsome daddy#chris evans#chris evans x reader#chris evans x female reader#andy barber
23 notes
·
View notes
Text
Menace In Sheets, Menace In the Streets
Andy Barber One Shot
~~
I’m just gonna start this off by saying I’m an asshole. Honestly, relationship wise, I’m happy as hell. So, I don’t know why the fuck I made this. Lol, I’m clearly still working through some trauma. That being said, here ya go! Another fucking novel of angst. Yes, there will be a part 2, but there was no way I was gonna post a 40,000+ story on Tumblr. Sorry, but no no, I’ve gotta stop making these so damn long lol. I was gonna add pictures and a mood board, but it’s so fucking long. Maybe in part 2, if I can control myself. Also, I promise to update and finish my stories soon. I don’t know what my damage is lol. I hope you all enjoy!
Also, fucking SUPPORT SEX WORKERS!!!
Word Count: 38,125 (I’M SORRY)
Warnings: 18+(MINORS DNI),Smut, Sex Worker Reader, Dark(ish) Andy, Sugar Daddy, Daddy Kink, Swearing, Drinking, Unidentified Illness, Loss, Mourning, Coping, Arguing, Open Marriage, Lying (but only a little), Depression, Anxiety, Longing, Regret, Envy, Jealousy, Insecurities, Anger...I think that's it? I’ve been working on this story for almost a month. Be nice to me.
Song(s) That Inspired This Story: I Really Hope You All Like the Playlists I Put Together
Summary: Under the world’s worst circumstances, you find yourself having the one job you swore you’d never have. When you catch the eye of the last person you ever thought would be interested in you, do you take the offer or run for the hills?
I do not give consent for my posts/stories/works to get posted elsewhere.
~~
You never wanted to work at a Gentleman’s Club. You saw all the hell your best friend went through and told yourself you’d never do it. You told yourself that there was nothing in life that would make you resort to something you despised so much. It’s not that you looked down on the women that worked there. You despised the men.
They all reminded you of your father.
They were older or, at least, old enough; they were usually cheating on their significant others, they were handsy, disrespectful, and they were assholes. Your best friend, Mary, had told you a handful of times how horrible the men at those clubs were. Especially when you slept with them. They treated you like trash and half the time, when all was said and done, they’d just throw the money at you. Which made sense to you; men only respect sex workers until they’ve gotten what they need.
So, you promised yourself that you’d never even consider doing something like that, because you refused to ever let men think they had something over you. You refused to be the crack in someone’s happy marriage. Someone’s happy life.
It’s funny how life has a way of making you eat your own words.
“Your favorite table is asking for you,” Lindsey smiles at you sympathetically.
“Is it Tuesday already?” you groan, looking over at the table full of lawyers eyeing you like starving jackals.
“Hey, they know the rules. They can’t touch you. If they do, they know Samantha won’t allow them back, and they’d rather die than have that.”
“You say that but-”
“But nothing. I know how worthless they can make you feel, even without you taking your clothes off, but do your best to remember that they can’t and won’t do anything to you.”
“I just don’t know why they won’t leave me alone,” you scowl.
“The same reason no other man in this place will leave you alone; they know you’re a virgin.”
“Yeah, why Samantha needed to let them know-”
“Because she’s a cunt who cares about money,” Lindsey snaps as she cleans out a glass before filling it halfway with Jameson.
“Linds,” Allison calls as she makes her way downstairs “Tim is asking for you.”
“For fucks sake, is he alone?” she sighs as she lets her hair down.
“For now,” Allison responds sympathetically.
“Love that for me,” she mutters as puts the last drink on your tray. “Remember, they don’t have any power over you unless you give it to them,” she smiles weakly towards you before walking away and making her way upstairs.
“She’s not wrong,” Lindsey echos softly.
“She isn’t, but still,” you sigh before grabbing the tray and slowly making your way over to the table you dread most.
“Our favorite little cherry,” one of the lawyers smirks and it makes your skin crawl. “How come you’re never as excited to see us as we are to see you?” he questions, feigning hurt.
“Well, you’re always catching me towards the end of my shift-”
“We could make the end of your shift better for you if you’d just let us take you upstairs,” one of the other lawyers smirks suggestively.
“Then what reason would you have to come and see me?” you smile sarcastically.
“Oh, if anything, it’ll give us more reasons to come and see you,”another one chuckles.
“Sorry boys, tonight isn’t your lucky night. Whose card is all of this going on and do you wanna leave it open?” you smile the best you can, feeling extremely uncomfortable as all of them ogle you.
“Mr. Barber here is the big spender of the night,” the first man laughs.
Andy Barber.
The gorgeous, pompous, smug bastard. He came at least three times a week, and you were always his main focus. He liked to look you up and down as you served drinks, served other tables, and cleaned them off. He always had a dirty little smirk tugging at his lips, and tonight is no different.
“Here ya go, Darlin’,” he smiles at you, making you lean across the table so he can get a better view of your cleavage as you grab his card. “Keep it open,” he chuckles.
“Will do,” you mutter, practically snatching it from him.
You hate him. You hate all of them.
However, the tips are generous and money is something you’re in desperate need of at the moment.
What can you do?
As the night wears on, the drunker they get. Some of them disappear upstairs with the other girls, while others stay and let you know just how much they want to take you upstairs. None of them are shy about showing you the tents you give them.
Except Andy.
He’s quiet as he watches you, amusement in his eyes as you do your best to hide just how disgusted you truly are and how much you hate being there.
“It’s last call,” you tell them, finally showing some sign of happiness as the night comes to an end. “Would you like another round or do you wanna close out?”
“I think it’s best we close out. What do ya say, Tyler?” Andy questions the almost passed out man.
“Oh, you’re no fun, Barber,” the man drunkenly mumbles, barely able to stay upright.
“Let me grab the check for you,” you mutter, rolling your eyes.
When Allison hands you the bill, you scoff in disgust.
$512.74.
The fact that these men spend all this money, weekly, only ever adds to your disgust. Plus, what do their wives say? Do they even notice? There’s no way they can’t notice. All of these questions and more run through your head as you make your way over to the table, Andy already ready for you with his pen in hand.
“When are you gonna let me fuck that perfect little cunt?” Tyler drunkenly asks you as Andy snickers, signing off on the bill. “Someone as gorgeous as you? No way you’re really a virgin.”
“It’s time for you all to leave,” you huff, telling yourself that you only have to keep your cool for another 15 minutes.
“Leave our little Cherry alone,” Andy quips, putting on his suit jacket.
“Whatever, as much of a prude as she is, there’s no way she isn’t a virgin. That or shes never been fucked by a real man,” Tyler smiles menacingly.
“You guys get home safe,” you mutter as Andy helps Tyler up.
“You too, Darlin’,” Andy winks at you before he and Tyler make their way to the door, meeting up with the rest of their asshole lawyer buddies.
You roll your eyes as you grab the receipt and check to see if he left you a tip.
$450.00
You shake your head and roll your eyes, but none the less can’t fight the extremely small amount of gratitude you feel towards him. As much of a dickhead as he is, Andy always tips well.
And every little bit helps.
By the time the club is cleaned up and set up for tomorrow, it’s almost 3am and you’re more than ready to go home.
“Y/N, I need to speak with you, it’s important,” your boss calls as you put your jacket on.
“Samantha, it’s really late. You know I have to get home,” you sigh, fishing out your car keys. “Can it wait until tomorrow?”
“Come in early tomorrow,” she states firmly, but you can tell she feels bad about something.
Now what?
“Will do,” you agree with a nod before dashing out.
You practically speed home, hoping that you get there in time. When you pull up, you sigh in relief at the site of the home nurse just leaving.
“I’m so so sorry,” you offer sympathetically, running to meet her at the steps.
“Please don’t be, I’m sorry. I’d stay longer but-”
“No, oh God no! Please don’t worry! Tonight was inventory and deep clean and I couldn’t get out of it,” you grumble, letting your hair down and running a flustered hand through it. “How was she tonight?”
“As good as she’s gonna be,” the nurse offers sympathetically. “Y/N, you have to start preparing-”
“No, things could turn around,” you quickly interrupt, fighting back tears.
“You know what the doctors said.”
“Still...miracles happen all the time,” you smile weakly.
The nurse just nods and gives you a sympathetic smile. “She’s asleep. She was able to keep her food down today and she was pretty lucid. It was a good day.”
“Good...that’s good,” you sniffle before clearing your throat. “You should get home. Once again, I’m so sorry it’s so late, I’ll do better tomorrow.”
“Don’t worry about it. Get some rest,” she offers kindly before walking down the steps and making her way to her car.
You’re quick to get inside and change into your nightclothes, before brushing your teeth then making your way back downstairs and into the little makeshift hospice room.
“Is that you, Sweet Pea?” your mother calls softly.
“Hey mommy, it’s me. You should be asleep.”
“I can never sleep comfortably until you’re home,” she smiles softly, looking up at you. “How was your shift at the grocery store?”
“Good. Slow. Why we have a 24 hour grocery store, I don’t know. I’m grateful for it though. The pay is good.”
“They’re lucky to have you,” she smiles before she starts coughing, a few droplets of blood coming out.
“Mommy, you need your rest so you can build up your strength,” you quip, quickly pouring her some water and handing it to her.
“Sweet Pea,” she starts after catching her breath “you know I’m not-”
“It’s late,” you quickly cut her off. “It’s late and we both need rest. I love you,” you smile weakly before kissing her forehead then settling in the chair by her bed.
“I love you,” she responds weakly, and you know she’s worried about you.
As you start drifting off to sleep, you try to think of anything to keep her around just a little bit longer. If you’re doing the devil’s work just to keep up with her medical bills, there’s gotta be something out there in this big wide universe that’s gonna help you out...right?
Andy’s P.O.V
“You were out late last night,” Laurie mutters as I make my way into our bedroom, picking out a tie for the day.
“You have your life and I have mine. Isn’t that what we agreed to? What you wanted?” I scoff, annoyed with having to deal with the third degree again.
“I know what I said, Andy,” she snaps “I just didn’t think you’d spend half the week staying out late as all hell.”
“Yeah well, you have your fun and I have my fun. I don’t say anything to you when you spend all night out, and I have to hear about it, do I? You cheated, you said you wanted an open marriage, and you said you wanted a divorce when he graduates. From what I can tell, you’re getting everything you want,” I smile mischievously at her.
God, I love seeing just how much she hates living with the choices shes made.
“I didn’t think I’d barely see you. The only time I see you is dinner and when we’re taking Jacob out.”
“That’s what you wanted!” I snap, finally hitting my boiling point with her.
“I know, Andy! I just-”
“Then shut up and drop it!”
It’s not like I mean to lose my temper with her, but I’m also done keeping my cool. During Jacob’s trial, she gave up on us, not me. She got caught cheating, not me. She stopped believing in Jacob, not me. She demanded an open marriage and now bitches about it every week. Why the hell should I have to play nice? Why the hell should I care that she’s upset?
She didn’t give a fuck when I was.
“You two fighting again?” Jacob asks lazily as I make my way into the kitchen.
“It’s nothing for you to worry about, bud. Did you study for that exam?”
“Yeah, but mom didn’t wanna review any of it with me.”
“She didn’t want to or you didn’t want to ask her?”
“She didn’t want to. I asked her while she was watching some Hallmark movie and she said it wasn’t a good time. I asked her again an hour later, after her third glass of wine, and she told me to ask you when you got home.”
“She knows I work late,” I mutter, irritation over childish behavior showing itself. “Well, just go over the notes at school, I’m sure you’re gonna do great. You coming home for dinner?”
“No, because you won’t be home and having dinner alone with her sucks. Sarah’s parents have been inviting me over a lot anyway, so I figured I’ll just hangout there we’ll go to a party at Sam’s.”
“Whoa, when did you tell me about a party?”
“I didn’t think you’d mind since you’re always working and mom likes to pretend we don’t exist.”
“Be that as it may,” I bite, swallowing the pain I feel at how out of control all of this is getting, “you don’t make choices like that without asking us first. Who’s gonna be at this party?”
“Dad, I’m not 10 years old. I know how to-”
“That’s not the point here, bud. I know you’re almost out of the house and off to college, but for the time being, you’re still a child and living in this house. Now, who’s gonna be at this party?”
“I don’t know, half the class,” he sighs, frustrated with me. Probably frustrated with everything.
It’s not like I can blame him.
“Any drinking? Drugs?”
“Probably,” he shrugs.
“Jacob-”
“I know better, dad. Plus, I’m not gonna do anything that would put Sarah at risk. Not after everything we’ve been through,” he sighs heavily.
“I want you home no later than 12,” I contend, the guilt becoming too much.
“It’s a Friday!”
“12:30 Jacob. I mean it. I don’t want you sleeping all day tomorrow. We’re going fishing in the morning and I’m not about to spend 20 minutes dragging your ass outta bed.”
“Fine, fine,” he scoffs sheepishly. “I gotta go.”
“Have a good day, buddy,” I smile, wrapping him in a hug. God, I’m gonna miss this little shit when he goes off to school. “I love you.”
“I love you too, Dad,” he smiles, giving me a halfhearted hug, before letting go and making his way out. “I love you, mom,” he says as he meets her at the landing.
“I love you too, Sweetie. Have a great day at school,” she smiles, wrapping him in a tight hug.
I genuinely wonder how much she means that.
With one final nod and wave, he’s off and out the door.
“You told him he could go to that party?” Laurie scowls.
“He’s responsible and he works hard. He deserves a night out.”
“You would know.”
“Why didn’t you help him study with his exam?”
“If you would’ve been home early enough, you would’ve been able to. Maybe if you stopped spending so much time with all of your little whores-”
“What I do in my spare time is none of your fucking concern. When our son is home and asking for help, your first thought shouldn’t be to fuck me over,” I bite before grabbing my briefcase.
“You used to not be such a dick.”
“Yeah well, you used to love me. Shit changes,” I shrug as I make my way out.
“Are you gonna be home for dinner tonight?”
“No,” I call over my shoulder, continuing my way out. “Maybe you should call up one of your boyfriends and fuck him in our bed again. I won’t catch you this time.”
**
“You don’t need to spend so many hours working,” your mother sighs as you bring her lunch. “I have some money-”
“Mom please,” you sigh with a soft smile. “You’ve worked hard your whole life to take care of me and Viv, let me work hard and take care of you.”
“How is your sister?”
“I don’t know and I don’t care,” you huff.
“Sweet Pea, I’d really like for you two to work things out before I-”
“She deserted us, Ma. Just like dad did. She blames you and...no. If she wants to make things right with me, she can start by making them right with you.”
“She can help with-”
“We don’t need her help. We’ve been on time with all of the bills and we’re getting by.”
“Y/N, your father called last night while you work at work,” she tells you softly and that has you freezing in place on the chair by her bed. “He said he’s been trying to speak to you for the last few months and you haven’t been responding.”
“I have nothing to say to him.”
“Sweet Pea, I’m not gonna be around much-”
“Mom-”
“No, you’re gonna listen to me!” she snaps. “I know that you’re not ready to accept it and I’m not ready to leave you, but the fact of the matter is that I’m dying. In a few months, it’s just gonna be you and I don’t want you to be alone. I know you have Mary, and she’s practically your sister, but she isn’t blood. If they’re trying to make things right with you...” she starts to cry.
“Hey,” you call softly, fighting back your own tears as you gently get in next to her “I’m gonna be alright. You raised me...I’ll be alright.”
“I’m so sorry,” she sobs into your shoulder.
“None of this is your fault. Not him cheating, not him leaving, not Vivian taking his side, and not you getting sick. You have nothing to be sorry for. You did the best you could and this...this is where we’re at,” you sob, quickly wiping away your own tears. “Besides, maybe-”
“They’re no miracles coming our way, baby. I just want to enjoy these last few months with you the best I can, and I want you to forgive the people who love you before I’m gone.”
“Lets talk about something else for a while, okay?” you smile weakly, you both laying back. “Literally anything else.”
“Have you met anyone special yet?” she chuckles, wiping away her tears and you can’t help but throw your back out and let out a full bodied laugh.
“No, no, no I have not.”
“You are the pickiest person I’ve ever known.”
“I’m not picky,” you quickly defend with a smile “I just refuse to settle. Every guy that approaches me is a tool. Just because someone is attractive doesn’t mean they deserve my attention.”
“Oh, I’ve set a horrible example for you,” she chuckles softly, shaking her head.
“You’ve done nothing of the sort,” you smile before kissing the top of her head. “Nothing of the sort.”
You two spend the rest of your time together watching soap operas and taking Buzzfeed quizzes, before you force yourself to get ready for work.
“What do you wanna do this weekend?” you ask your mother as the nurse sets herself up.
“Go for a hike,” she smirks at you.
“A true smart ass.”
“Maybe we can have your sister over for lunch.”
“I’ll take hell no for $300.”
“Y/N.”
“Maybe,” you sigh as you make your way over to her and kiss her on the cheek. “I love you and I’ll try not to wake you when I get in.”
“Tell those grocery store not to keep you so late tonight.”
“I promise I won’t let them,” you smile.
You thank her nurse, Gloria , for agreeing to come early before rushing out and quickly making your way to work. The tone and look on Samantha’s face last night had you riddled with anxiety, because whatever she was going to tell you wasn’t going to be good. When you reach the club, you don’t even bother to change, you just go straight to her office. The looks you’re getting from the girls around you only make your anxiety worse.
What the fuck is about to happen.
“You didn’t even bother to change?” Samantha scoffs as you make your way into her office.
“My mother thinks I work at a grocery store and I have severe anxiety. I can change after we talk,” you state flatly as you take a seat in front of her desk.
She takes a deep breath and you feel as if you’re going to throw up. “Now, Y/N, I don’t want you to freak out-”
“Sam, please just tell me.”
“You’re gonna be Andy’s girl...Andy’s girl alone.”
“Andy who? Andy Barber?! No...no. NO!”
“Just calm down,” she tries to reason. “He’s not gonna do anything to you-”
“Bullshit! He has a reputation around here for a reason! I’m not about to be one of his playthings! I refuse!”
“If you don’t do it, I have to fire you.”
“Sam, I’m a damn good worker and I bring in a lot of money!”
“My hands are tied on this,” she sighs sympathetically.
“It’s your club!”
“It’s complicated,” is all she responds with.
You’re quiet, accepting your fate with as much dignity as you can. “He’s gonna be here tonight?”
“Yes and you’re to go straight to his room, 793.”
“Where he can do-”
“Y/N, I promise you. He’s not going to do anything to you that you don’t allow. I didn’t tell him your situation, but I did tell him that you’ve got your own reasons to work here. You reason for not going off with guys is your own and he’s going to respect that.”
“Sure he is,” you scoff. “Well, I guess I better start getting ready.”
“Y/N, I’m truly sorry about this,” she tells you sincerely.
“Yeah, me too.”
As you change in the bathroom, you barely get into your skirt before you burst out into tears. Why had you talked yourself into taking this job? Why didn’t you just keep working 3 jobs? Wasn’t that better than this? Wasn’t it better to suffer the exhaustion than to suffer with the weight of this?
‘You have more time with your mother this way, and more money to help with things she needs,’ you kept telling yourself over and over again.
“Sweetie, it’s not gonna be that bad,” Lindsey tries to calm you through the door.
“Mary warned me about Andy!”
“If there’s anyone who should warn you, it should be Mary,” she sighs “but he’s not gonna force himself on you. If you tell him to stop, he will!”
“I want nothing to do with him!”
“Just don’t fall for his bullshit, that’s all. He likes to build girls up and takes joy out of breaking hearts. You’re smarter than that. Smarter than him.”
“I fucking hate this.”
“I know you do, babe. I know,” she sighs opening the door and wrapping you in a hug “but it’s gonna be okay. Just keep your head on straight and you’ll be okay.”
You can’t stop your shaking, so Lindsey finishes does your makeup for you. You put your hair up in a high bun and take a deep breath.
“Hun, if Samantha says she told him not to do anything to you, then she did. She may be a roaring bitch, but she is very strict about keeping us safe.”
“I just need to keep reminding myself how much I need this job.”
“How’s she doing?”
“Dying,” you scoff humorlessly. “This day fucking sucks, I swear to God.”
“Well, isn’t Mary coming home for the weekend? We can go out! You, me, Allison, and Mary!”
“Don’t you and Allison have work tomorrow? I don’t wanna get either of you in trouble. Plus, I can’t afford for my mother-”
“One night won’t kill Samantha. She can give our shifts to Madison and Jillian, since they’re bitching so much about lack of shifts.”
“If Jillian and Madison find out they’re covering shifts so you two can hangout with me, they’re gonna hate me even more.”
“Who gives a fuck? Both of them are the worst kind of scum. Allison and I will take off and we’ll all go out on Saturday.”
“There’s still my mother-”
“We’ll scrape up some coins and pay for it.”
“Lindsey no. I can’t ask-”
“You’re not asking me anything. I’m offering and I know Allison will be more than happy to help. Besides, its been forever since we all got to hangout with each other.”
“Linds...are you sure?”
“Yes, now lets go out there and get this night over with as quickly as we can,” she encourages, pulling you out of the bathroom.
“I don’t want to!” you groan, slowly following her lead.
“I’ll tell you one thing, he’s gonna have a hard time not wanting to touch you,” she smirks.
“LINDS!”
“I’m sorry,” she laughs “I couldn’t resist!”
“I’m finding you both in a better mood than I thought you’d in,” Allison smiles as she meets you two at the bar.
“You missed all the tears and stress,” Lindsey smiled sarcastically.
“I mean, not be a bitch, but I’m happy I did. I probably would have screamed at Samantha,” Allison scowls.
“None of that because we’re asking Samantha for tomorrow off so we can hangout with babycakes and Mary tomorrow.”
“Yes! I’ll be on my best behavior tonight!”
“We’re also gonna put together some money for someone to watch her mom while we’re out tomorrow.”
“Sounds good to me,” Allison beams.
“You two are too good to me,” you smile before wrapping them both in a tight hug.
Lindsey and Allison do their best to keep your mind occupied until Samantha announces that the club is open for the night.
“Just take a deep breath, you’ve got this,” Allison reassures the best she can before making her way over to the bar.
“Remember what I told you,” Lindsey smiles, following suit as she lets her hair down. “Keep your head on straight, no matter what, and you’ll be fine,” she promises before walking off.
You aren’t sure whether you’re supposed to be serving tables or not, but you figure it best to look busy instead of waiting for Andy to saunter in. Besides, keeping busy, helps your mind stay busy. However, you don’t even have a chance to start taking orders before Marisol lets you know that Andy’s in his room and waiting for you.
You make your way over to the bar, asking for a tray with a glass and a bottle of Old Rip Van Winkle. Allison gives you a weak but reassuring smile and all you can offer is a small nod before grabbing the tray and making your way upstairs.
‘Your mother is worth all of this. This job helps you take care of her the best you can,’ you repeat to yourself as you get on the elevator and make your way up to the floor he’s on. When you finally reach the floor you slowly make your way down the hall to room 793.
‘Of course he gets the suite,’ you think to yourself as you knock on the door. ‘You’ve gone through worse, you can do this,’ you tell yourself.
“Didn’t think you’d get here so quick,” Andy smirks as he opens the door and steps aside for you to make your way in.
“Wasn’t much of a trip,” you mumble as you make your way inside and look around.
You’ve never been in any of the rooms and aren’t sure what to expect, but you don’t find yourself being all that surprised by the crimson color walls and sexual paintings hanging up. The black satin pillows on the crimson red sofa do nothing to heighten your experience.
In a sense: everything is just how you expect it to be.
“There’s only one glass here, why?” Andy questions, opening the bottle of bourbon and pouring a glass.
“I can’t drink.”
“Are you underage?”
“No, I’m working.”
“Hmm, you are, aren’t you?” he chuckles softly before going into the tiny kitchen area and grabbing himself a glass. “You work for me now, don’t you?”
“Haven’t I always?”
“Now, you only work for me...we’ll just keep it under the guise of you still working for this little club,” he smirks as he pours you a drink. “However, Samantha told me I’m not to do anything to you that you don’t want or ask for. I’ll respect that,” he agrees as he hands you the glass.
“Gee, thanks,” you mutter, taking the glass from him and looking at it.
Did you really want to have a drink with Andy Barber?
“You are going to have to adapt to your schedule-”
“No,” you stated firmly, meeting his heated gaze.
“No?”
“No, you’re going to have to adjust yours. If you want me to be your girl, and yours alone, then you’re going to have to meet my needs,” you finish, taking a sip of your drink, hoping to keep your resolve as you feel it start to chip away.
You really can’t afford to lose this job.
Andy chuckles before looking you over. “You really are a pistol aren’t you?”
“You’ve forced me into a corner and I don’t like it.”
“What corner? I always tip you well, I keep my hands to myself, and I keep my comments to myself.”
“The corner of making me choose this or my job.”
“Oh Sweetheart, that’s Samantha’s doing. Sure, I keep her out of trouble, but if she’d run a cleaner operation, she wouldn’t have to worry about me covering up anything, now would she?”
“Whatever business you two have doesn’t concern me. I can only look out for myself and that’s what I intend to do.”
“And if I don’t agree?”
“Then I guess I’m out of a job,” you shrug, secretly hoping he won’t accept your terms and conditions.
Andy looks you over before he speaks. “Take your shirt and bra off.”
“Excuse me?”
“What part has you confused?”
“I thought you said-”
“I didn’t say I wasn’t going to touch or look at you. Now, I told you to take your shirt and bra off,” he smirks at you. “I need to make sure I’m getting my money’s worth. While you’re at it, let your hair down. I wanna see as much of you as I can.”
You take a deep breath, reminding yourself how much need this job, before slowly removing the extremely tight uniform top followed by your bra. When you take him take a deep breath, your toes curl as you let your hair down.
Just because you’re repulsed by the man, doesn’t mean you’re not happy at the fact he finds you attractive. You have standards but that doesn’t make you an idiot.
“Fuck, I’m tempted to tell you take that skirt off, but I don’t think I’ll be able to follow the rules if I do,” he groans as adjusts himself on the sofa. “Spin for me.”
You quietly do as your told, closing your eyes and praying that by some miracle, the clock has sprung forward by 6 hours and you can go home.
“Jesus, why can’t you adjust your schedule? What’s so important that-”
“It doesn’t matter why I can’t. I just can’t. Yes, it is that important and no, I won’t budge. I’m not an idiot, Mr. Barber. I know just how much money I stand to lose if I don’t make you happy, but they’re certain things I just won’t negotiate on.”
“It’s always about money with you girls,” he chuckles, taking a sip of your drink.
“& it’s always about sex with you boys,” you bite back, losing your temper.
It’s not like you mean to lose your patience, but it’s not as if he knows anything about you. What right does he have to question you and your reasons for doing what you do?
“You want your weekends off and Mondays, right? So, I can’t fuck you, can’t see you on weekends, and I don’t get to ask about your personal life. Any other rules you need me to follow for this to be mutually enjoyable?” he questions with a cocked eyebrow, his eyes still glued to you.
“You don’t get to make any bold statements or assumptions about me. You don’t know me and you don’t know why I do this. Despite all of the feelings you may have towards the other women who work here, who are all more than worthy of respect by the way, you don’t know the first thing about me.”
“You work at a Gentleman’s Club and think I don’t know all there is to know about you?”
“You pay women for sex and frequent said Gentleman’s Club, so you really think you’re in a position to throw stones?” you question, crossing your arms.
Andy’s thoughtful before he speaks. “That’s fair and a good point. Fine, no witty remarks or judgment on my end. Anything else?”
You’re thoughtful as you try to make sure you’ve covered all your bases. “I don’t think-”
“Need you to know for sure, Sweetheart.”
“No,” you quickly snap, not liking how dumb and inexperienced he makes you feel.
You should’ve taken more time to think on it.
“Good. Now, these are my rules and you will follow them,” he warns as he sets his drink down. “You’re not to serve any other guy, besides me. I don’t even want you helping the other girls out with orders. When you get here, I want you topless and waiting for me. I want a glass of bourbon ready for the both of us when I get here, because I want you drinking. I don’t want you drunk, I just want you loose. We’re not gonna get anywhere if you’re always so fucking uptight. Also, what we do stays between us. I have a kid at home and I don’t need him going through anymore hell than he already has.
When we’re together, your focus is on me and no one and nothing else. If you start seeing someone outside of work, you’re telling me. I don’t like sharing my things and that doesn’t change because of what we do here. How much do you make in tips a week?”
“$8,000,” you blurt out without even think about it.
“Of course you do,” he chuckles. “Pretty little thing like you...$10,000 a week it is. Bonus if you’re good for me.”
“10...Andy-”
“Trust me, I can afford it,” he chuckles at your confused state.
“Andy, I collectively make $8,000. It’s not just...you don’t have to...”
“If I want you to make it worth my while, I need to have something to offer, don’t I? Especially since we’re not fucking...yet,” he smirks. “So, whatever you’re being paid by Samantha and me giving you $10,000 a week...that’s a decent setup, isn’t it?”
“Y...yes,” you stutter, still trying to come to terms with your new reality.
“I expect you to be on time daily. If you’re going to be late, you let me know; not Samantha. If you’re going to be late, you tell me. However, unless you’re dying, I don’t expect you to miss a day.”
“What if I’m sick?”
“Let me know in advance and we’ll work around it.”
“Andy...what do you...why do you want me?”
“Because you hate me,” he shrugs as if it’s the most simple thing in the world. “The fact that you despise me makes me want you. It’s fun and it keeps everything exciting. You’ve only been here a few months and you’ve made it a point to avoid me as much as possible, so why wouldn’t I want you? Why wouldn’t I want to make the playing field as uneven as possible? That makes it all that much more fun for me.”
“Yeah but...”
“But what?”
“It’s not like I’m the only one here who despises you. Most of the women here despise all the men who come here.”
“You’re gorgeous and, if I’m honest, the fact that you’re a virgin turns me on. How old are you?”
“25.”
“You’re 25 and still a virgin? Bullshit,” he laughs before pouring himself another drink.
“I’ve done some things,” you mutter, feeling small “I just haven’t done it.”
“What have you done?”
“A few hand jobs, making out, I’ve been fingered, and I’ve let a few guys down on me,” you sigh before downing the rest of your drink.
All of a sudden, you feel very stupid and very out of place.
“So basically, you’re a virgin,” he chuckles as he beckons you over.
“Isn’t that the draw of me?” you ask, holding out your glass as he fills it.
“One of the many,” he smirks as he looks you over. “You’re allowed to ask me three questions about my personal life, then we agree on this.”
“Three?”
“After we shake on this, it’s an agreement. After we shake, you have your boundaries and I have mine.”
“What does your wife think? Does she even know?” you ask without thinking, taking a sip of your drink.
“I’ll count that as one question,” he smirks. “She knows. We have an open marriage, so she does what she wants and I do what I want. Weekdays are her days to play and weekends are my time...well, up until now, which I’m sure she’ll be happy about.”
“You don’t ever-”
“Careful, you only have two questions left,” he warns as he takes a sip of his drink.
You’re thoughtful, keeping in mind that your window into his soul is limited. “What do you get out of this? You know what the women in this place think, thanks to me, so why? Why go through the cycle if you already know the ending?”
“Lets just say...it counts as my therapy,” he laughs humorlessly. “I’m working through some shit and all of this...it helps. Maybe one day I’ll be right in the head again, but until then, this is all I have. Last question?”
“Why did you break Mary’s heart?”
That caught him off guard. “You know Mary?”
“I’ve known her since I was 5. She told me about this place.”
“Doesn’t seem like a very good friend if you ask me.”
“Well I didn’t,” you defend, not liking his tone “I asked you why you broke her heart.”
“Ask another question.”
“No.”
“No?”
“No,” you respond, raising your eyebrow this time before taking a sip of your drink.
“What did she tell you?”
“That she told you she loved you and you abused that love.”
“Only as much as she abused mine,” he shrugs, a cynical look coming to his eyes. “I’m fine with the world hating me. I’m a lawyer, most people hate me. However, I don’t start doing any of this shit without letting you girls know how it’s gonna be. I told her that I’m in an open marriage, I told her that I’m not looking to fall in love, and I told her that I just want to have fun. She said she was fine with that and understood it,” he sighs before taking a large sip of his bourbon. “ She said she was fine with it and wasn’t looking for anything besides a hefty tip to get her through school. We had an understanding.”
“Then?”
“She caught feelings. We caught feelings. No, I never loved her, but I did like her. I liked her a lot, but I never made her my regular. She didn’t like that. I fucked up by buying her jewelry and shit, and letting her entertain the idea of her and I being something more one day, even though that was never my intention. Mary is too...she’s not for me. So, when she asked me when I’d stop sleeping with the other girls, I told her I didn’t know. She asked me if I thought she was enough and I told her no. So, she in turn, started to hate me and I don’t blame her. It’s not like I didn’t deserve it but, in my defense, I never promised her anything. She knew what this was from the beginning.”
“Then why-”
“Three questions, Sweetheart. That was the deal,” he quickly interrupts, letting you know that he’s more than done with the conversation as he stands up. “Do we have an understanding or not?”
You look at his hand and contemplate all of the possible futures you could have. However, none of them seem as bad as not being able to have more time with your mother. “We have a deal,” you agree solemnly as you shake his hand.
“Oh, Sweetheart, I promise I’ll make this as fun as you let me,” he laughs as he breaks out your grip and starts to undo his pants.
“You said-”
“I said I wouldn’t do anything to you, I never said I wouldn’t tell you to do anything to me,” he advises as he takes himself out his pants.
“I’ve never...I don’t know how...” you start as you look at his size.
What the hell did you just get yourself into?
“I’ve got all night to teach you,” he coaxes; his smile sinister.
You finish off your drink before slowly sinking to your knees. ‘Might as well get this over with,’ you think to yourself as you open your mouth wide for him.
“Fuck, if only you could see you fucking good you look for me right now,” he chuckles before pulling his phone out and taking a few pictures. “You look like a fucking angel.”
You ignore the excitement his praise makes you feel as you start to stroke him. You lick his tip softly a few times, gaining a few low groans from Andy, before taking him into your mouth just a little.
“That’s right, Sweetheart, take your time,” he husks guiding you slowly.
Little by little you take him into your mouth until you can’t anymore.
“That’s a good girl,” he groans before throwing his phone down and starting to guide you on his cock. “you take me so well, baby.”
You can’t help but close your eyes as your own pleasure starts to build. You’re not sure if it’s because you’re pleasing him or if it’s because he’s controlling you, but the more you try and fight it, the more excited you become.
“Tsk, tsk, tsk,” he taunts as he grips your face with his free hand “eyes on Daddy.”
The muffled moan that escapes you makes him chuckle.
“So that’s what my good girl likes? You like being good for me?” he smirks down at you.
All you can do is look up at him nod, your cheeks feeling hot from embarrassment.
“Then be a good girl for me and make me cum,” he demands, his grip on your hair getting tighter as you pick up your pace. “God, you’re such a good little cock slut, baby,” he moans.
You clench your thighs together as much as possible, trying to fight off your own release, and you can see the idea forming in his eyes before he even says anything.
“Get up, baby,” he breathes, letting go of your hair. You eye him warily as you release him and slowly stand up. “Get on the bed.”
“Andy-”
“What did you call me?”
“Daddy,” you quickly correct, slightly tempted to test those waters. “W...why do you...?”
“Don’t worry, Sweetheart. Daddy’s not gonna touch you,” he coos gently as he makes his way over to you. “You’re gonna touch yourself,” he whispers hotly against your ear.
The mortification you feel at your arousal is apparent as your body shudders at just the thought of what he wants.
“Don’t get shy on me now, Darlin’,” he chuckles. “You need the release, I can see it and I wanna watch you fall apart, unless you want me to do it for you,” he taunts as his fingers trace the outline of your body.
“Fuck,” you moan before slowly making your way over to the bed.
You take a deep breath as you make your way over to the bed, climbing onto it before crawling to the center and laying on your back.
‘Of course this creative fucker thinks of a way to get me on this bed,’ you think as you slowly lift up your skirt a little.
“Take it off,” he demands softly, stroking himself while he gaze on you is intense.
You bite your bottom lip as you quietly obey, trying to force yourself to be in the moment. You’ve never done anything like this, and you never imagined your first heavy sexual encounter to be like this. However, it wasn’t about you and your comfort. There was something much more important a stake, and you weren’t about to fuck it up because you were uncomfortable and unhappy.
However, at the moment, you’re not sure if you’re unhappy with the current situation you’re in...or if you’re unhappy with how turned on you are by it.
“Fuck,” you sigh softly, sliding your hand down into your panties and playing with your clit. “Shit!”
“God, you’re so fucking sexy,” he grunts as he picks up his pace.
“Daddy,” you whimper, starting to massage your left nipple with your free hand. “Feels so fucking good!”
“I wanna taste that fucking pussy so bad, let me see it,” he groans, his voice strained, and you can tell he’s close.
“How bad do you wanna see my cunt?”
“So fucking bad, baby. Thought about that perfect little pussy so much.”
“Then beg,” you demand with a gasp as you start to fuck yourself.
“Shit, please. Please baby, I need to fucking see it. Fuck, I’ve thought about it so much.”
“Yeah? Did you fucking jerk off to thought of eating me out?”
“You have no fucking idea how much,” he pathetically whimpers as he slowly makes his way over to the bed. “C’mon, be a good girl for Daddy and let me see that perfect little soaked pussy,” he begs.
“Fuck,” you moan, removing your hand and tasting yourself on your fingers before slowly removing your panties.
“Jesus Christ,” he pants, stopping at the foot of the bed. “Every part of you is fucking beautiful. You’re so fucking perfect.”
“You think so, Daddy?”
“Fuck yeah,” he groans as his movements starting to come quicker, as if he’s desperate for release. “Fuck, get over here, Sweetheart. Need to finish off in that filthy little mouth,” he demands weakly.
You quickly get on your knees and make your way to edge of the bed, never breaking eye contact as you open your mouth for him.
“Fuck, keep fucking yourself, I want you to cum for me, Sweetheart. I need you to,” he breathes heavily. He watches as one of your hands makes its way between your legs, and the silent whimper is all he needs. “Shit!” he shouts, shooting his load into your mouth.
It’s more than enough to send you over the edge into your own euphoric trance, as your force yourself to stay up right and steady. You keep your eyes on him as he continues to jerk off into your mouth, groaning satisfaction when the last bit of his hot seed touches your tongue.
“Don’t swallow just yet, Darlin,” he pants with s smirk, before fishing for his cell phone.
You can’t imagine how fucked out you look, and you don’t want to think about it, as he takes a picture of you. When he spits into your mouth, you expect to find yourself disgusted, but you only find yourself ready to do more to please him to your dismay.
‘When did you become this person?’ you think to yourself as look up at him and await his next command.
“Fuck, I wasn’t expecting you to be like this at all,” he chuckles before taking one more picture. “Swallow.”
You do as your told and keep your eyes on him, reluctantly finding yourself loving how much control you may have in the situation.
“Oh Sweetheart, you and I are gonna have a lot of fun together,” he smirks mischievously.
Over the next few hours, Andy is creative in the ways he makes you bring yourself off for his amusement. Loving how submissive you are but also relishing in how dominant you can be at times. He takes his time learning what you actually like and what you’ll do just to make him happy.
Always leaning more towards what you actually like.
By the time the night is through, your throat is sore, your body is tired, and you’re exhausted,
“I expect you to be on time, Tuesday,” Andy states as he zips up his pants, pulling out his money clip and throwing the money down on the bed. “Expect a punishment if you’re late.”
“Of course,” you mumble, looking down at the money next to you.
You’d never gone from feeling so blissed out to feeling like total shit so fast.
“Hey, cheer up. This will be fun for the both of us,” he smirks at you as he puts his suit jacket on.
“Sure it will. Don’t forget your wedding ring,” you remind him lazily as you get up and make your way to your bag.
Andy’s hesitant before he makes his way over to get it. “There’s nothing for you to feel bad about, Y/N,” he states softly as he puts his ring back on, and you can hear the sincerity in his tone. “What we do...it’s just for fun. It’s just sex. I’m free to do what I want and so are you.”
“Then why doesn’t it feel like it?” you question before grabbing your bag and disappearing into the bathroom.
You take your time in the shower, letting the night’s events play over and over again. No, you didn’t sleep with him and besides grabbing your hair, he hadn’t touched you.
However, it all still felt wrong. You didn’t feel like you. How you were going to tell Mary and try to avoid telling her how much a part of you enjoyed it, isn’t something you think you’ll be able to do.
But you know you have to.
You quickly dry and dress yourself in the bathroom, brushing your teeth the best you can without making your gums bleed, before making your way back out to the bedroom. Andy’s gone but he left a piece of paper with his number on it, next to the wad of cash on the bed.
You take a deep breath and throw both into your purse before making your way out of the room, wanting nothing more than to distance yourself for the new world you’ve made for yourself as much as possible.
“Hey, how’d it go tonight?” Allison asks, greeting you with a small smile as you make your way off of the elevator.
“Well, I’m still a virgin,” you mumble, walking by the bar and making yourself a drink.
“Oh shit,” she sighs, taking a seat next to you and making your own drink.
“We did...things. We did things and he allowed me to ask him three questions, so I of course asked about Mary-”
“Y/N....no,” she groans.
“Of course his story is different than hers, and for some reason, I believe him because it sounds...very Mary.”
“How so?”
“She thought she could change his mind and became upset when she couldn’t.”
“Well...yeah, that does sound very Mary,” she scoffs, taking a swig of her drink.
“How am I supposed to tell her, Ally? She’s going to be so-”
“You know just as well as I do that she’ll be understanding.”
“And you know just as well as I do that it’ll be to an extent.”
“She’ll come around, babe.”
“She never stopped loving him, fuck! What did I just get myself into?! He didn’t even know that I know her, let alone that she’s my best friend. He didn’t even wanna talk about it.”
“Wait. He didn’t wanna talk about it, and you made him talk about it?”
“I don’t know,” you shrugged, finishing off your drink before pouring yourself another. “He told me to ask him something else and I told him no. However, by how hard he face fucked me tonight, I’m pretty sure I paid for it.”
“Did he-”
“He didn’t do anything I didn’t find myself liking, which is apart of the problem. I don’t want Andy, but I want the release he brings. Yes, at the end of the day, it really is all about the money, but I feel guilty for enjoying the things that get me the money.”
“Honey, if you’re lucky enough to end up with a fuckhead that you actually enjoy, there should be no guilt or shame in that. Andy Barber is fine as fuck and he chose you. Do you want to be with him?”
“Fuck no!”
“Then there’s nothing to feel bad about. He’s just a paycheck that you get to enjoy along the way. Take what you need while getting what you want,” she smiles reassuringly.
You both make small talk before she tells you that both her and Lindsey have off tomorrow, so they’ll text the plans for tomorrow in the group chat. You finish your drink and give Allison a tight hug before making your way to the exit. Samantha offers you a small sad smile before handing you your check and wishing you a great weekend.
When you’re finally settled into your car, you open up your check and chuckle humorlessly.
$717.19.
You do quick math in your head and realize that you’ve made $10,717.19 without barely lifting a finger.
By the time you get home, you’re exhausted and don’t want to think anymore. You ask Gloria if she minds spending her Saturday night with your mother and she’s happy to tell you ‘no’ if it means you’ll go out and have fun for a change,
“Are you sure? Because you have your own life and-”
“Honey, I’ve never seen someone who works quite as hard as you do. You deserve a night off and some fun. If anything serious happens, I promise I’ll let you know,” she smiles reassuringly.
“How much do I owe-”
“This is on the house. For as long as I’ve been caring for your mother, you’ve never asked me for anything more than that’s been required.”
“I can’t just-”
“Yes you can,” she promises softly. “Be young and have fun, even if it’s for a night. Reality will be waiting for you when you get back,” she states sympathetically before making her way down the steps and to her car.
You watch her drive off before taking a deep breath and heading inside.
“You’re home early!” your mother beams as you make your way into the living room.
“No inventory, just regular bullshit,” you smile as you sit down in the chair next to her.
“I missed you today. Grease was on!”
“You watched Grease without me?!”
“Before the end of this life, I need to know why they literally fly off into the sunset,” your Mother jokes as you feel your heart break.
“What have you come up with?” you ask, doing your best to mask your pain.
“I don’t know just yet, but I will figure it out,” she giggles before turning her attention back towards the television.
You give her a small kiss on the hand before turning your attention back to the television. Soon enough, you hear her soft snores and do your best to fight sleep, trying to hold on to the moments that will soon be no more.
But you’re so tired.
You’re not sure how long you’re asleep before you hear your sister’s voice faintly in the background.
“She’s been working hard, honey. Let her rest,” your Mother says softly, but the happiness in her tone is very apparent.
“I know, but I just wanna talk to her. This is the first time I’ve actually seen her in years. She looks so grown up and I miss her. I know she hates me, and I don’t blame her, but I really-”
“She doesn’t hate you, Vivian. She’s just hurt,” your Mother corrects softly.
It takes all of two seconds for you to realize that you’re not having a nightmare and that your sister is, in fact, in the house.
“Vivian,” you yawn as your eyes slowly open “I didn’t know you’d be here today.”
“Hey! You’re up!” she smiles at you, going in for a hug, and instantly move away.
You feel terrible for being angry with your mother, but you don’t like being ambushed. At all. You see the pain in your sister’s expression, but you can’t find yourself feeling bad at all.
“What’s up?” you ask tentatively, your gaze flitting between the both of them.
“Um, mom asked me over for lunch today and I was hoping the three of us could-”
“I have plans,” you interrupt instantly, ignoring the scowl that leaves your Mother’s lips.
“Oh,” she replies weakly “well maybe this week-”
“I’m taking care of mom and I have work,” you reply with a shrug.
“Honey, why don’t you get started on lunch?” your Mother smiles at your sister, the best she can as she hides her annoyance towards you.
Your sister merely nods before slowly making her way out.
“Y/N-”
“Don’t,” you quickly interrupt. “You didn’t tell me she was coming over.”
“You didn’t tell me you had plans.”
“I guess it’s a good thing I didn’t, because you would’ve tried to ambush me another day.”
“I told you-”
“No mom. I get it, I really do. She’s your daughter and things are...I get it, but you don’t get to force me to make nice with her. She didn’t just walk out on you, she walked out on me too. She didn’t care because she was happy to blindly follow behind dad, even though he was in the wrong the entire time. I’m finer with her not being in my life. I’m fine with the both of them not being in my life.”
“You can’t hold on to this hate in your heart forever,” your Mother sighs.
“There’s no hate. I just don’t need them and I don’t care. They made this choice, not me.”
“Y/N-”
“Gloria is going to come over in a few hours. I highly doubt that Vivian is gonna be able to take care of you on her own. She doesn’t know a thing about your medication or diet.”
“Y/N-”
“I called her, ya know,” you almost sob. “When you were first diagnosed, I called her to let her know. I called her multiple times. I called her cell, her house, and her job. She couldn’t be fucking bothered. She never returned a call, always had someone answer for her to say that she was too busy...she made the choice for things to be this way and I’m not gonna feel bad for wanting nothing to do with her. For wanting nothing to do with either of them,” you sniff as you wipe your eyes.
“Who are you meeting up with?” your Mother sighs as she wipes her own eyes.
“Mary, she’s home for the weekend, so we’re gonna go out with a few friends.”
“You can’t see her tomorrow?”
“I want to spend time with you. Not you and Vivian.”
“Y/N-”
“We have tomorrow and Monday,” you smile weakly. “You have a lunch and I have to get ready for my day out.”
“I don’t want you mad at me, Sweet Pea.”
“I’m not mad, I’m just tired.”
You quickly make your way upstairs and put together an outfit before getting into the shower. You do your best to push your feelings of anger and irritation aside, but you truly can’t wrap your head around the fact that your mother tried to force you into spending time with your sister. It’s not like you don’t get why it means so much, and you truly want to make your mother as happy as possible while you still can, but you’re just not ready to speak to your sister or Father again.
You’re not sure if you ever will be.
As you dry yourself off and start getting dressed, you hear a faint knock on your door.
“Are you ever gonna stop hating me, Y/N?” your sister asks softly as she opens the door.
“I thought you had to wait for someone to say ‘come in’ before you make your way into their space,” you scowl.
“Y/N-”
“I don’t hate you, Vivian. I just want nothing to do with you or Dad. I think that’s fair.”
“Y/N, I’m sorry. I’m so fucking sorry and I get it, okay? I was selfish, I was stupid-”
“You broke her heart, Vivian!” you finally snap. “You blamed her for something that she had no control over! You don’t think she tried to stop him from leaving? You don’t think it broke her heart that he’d rather cheat than be a better man for his family? She did everything she could for us, and you just...it doesn’t even fucking matter,” you sniff as you wipe your eyes, before putting on your sneakers. “She’s dying so you both need to make peace with your consciences. Whatever.”
“That’s not-”
“That’s exactly what the fuck it is. I’m not stupid. You’re lucky though, cause neither of you had to watch her fall apart in real time. You didn’t deal with the hair loss, the vomiting, the emergency hospital visits, the bills, the breakdowns, the freak outs, the coughing up blood, the weight loss, none of it. You guys waited till the end and I gotta say, you made the smart move. Avoiding any true guilt and coming in when you have just enough time to enjoy the few good days she has left? Genius.”
“Y/N,” she sobs.
“Gloria will be here around 5. I don’t know what time I’ll be home, so just try not to run out on her again until I come back, okay? Thanks,” you smile sarcastically at her, before grabbing your purse and pushing past her and making your way downstairs. “I’m gonna get going, Mama.”
“You won’t stay for-”
“I love you, but I can’t do it. I’m sorry, but I’m just not there yet,” you sigh with a weak smile. “But we’ll do something tomorrow, okay? We can watch ‘Grease’ together and try to solve the mystery.”
“Don’t be mad at me,” your mother pleads softly, gently placing her hand on yours.
“I could never,” you promise, kissing her forehead and slowly pulling your hand away “I just can’t be here right now. Gloria will be here in a few hours, okay?”
“Yeah...have fun and be safe,” your Mother encourages weakly. “I love you.”
“I’ll see you later,” you respond meekly before rushing out.
The minute you start your car, you start crying. Is it not enough that work just got extremely complicated? Now your personal life has to get complicated too?
By the time you arrive at Mary’s parents’ house, you’re spent and just wanna go home. But you know better. Going back to chaos will only cause more of it, and you need a break.
From everything.
“You’re here!” Mary squeals, running down the steps as you get out of your car, and you can’t help but chuckle. “I missed you so fucking much!”
“I missed you too,” you giggle as she tackles you with a tight hug. “Are the girls here?”
“No, we’re gonna meet them at the bar! Which means...”
“Oh God, please don’t make me!” you groan, stomping your foot.
“You get to help me get ready!”
“Can I just stab myself instead? It’s just as painful.”
“Ha ha, get your ass in here,” she smirks before pulling you inside her parents house.
As both of her parents hug you and welcome you in, your mind can’t help but wonder if they know. Know what Mary used to do, know if she helped you land your current job...how she’s able to pay for school without a cent from them...they have to at least be curious, right?
“So, catch me up! I feel like I haven’t spoken to you in forever!” she sings as she makes her way into the bathroom that connects to her room.
“What do you wanna know about?” you ask, fighting off the inevitable as your phone buzzes.
Unknown Number: Are you sure you can’t come in tonight?
Y/N: How did you get my number, Andy?
Unknown Number: Samantha will basically give me anything that I want. Any information I want about you, I can easily get.
Y/N: Jesus, did you help her cover up a murder or something?
Unknown Number: Something like that lol. Now, about tonight.
Y/N: I told you, Andy. My days are non-negotiable. I’ll see you on Tuesday.
Unknown Number: Are you sure?
When the text that follows is a picture of his hard cock in his hand, you’re feel your cheeks heating up at the arousal between your legs.
“Well, I’m guessing you’re not in the mood to talk about your Mother,” Mary sighs heavily, as you jump a little and hide your phone. “Sooo, I was thinking we could talk about work?” she asks hesitantly.
“Um, I mean...we can...”
“What don’t you want to tell me? Did someone hurt you? Is Samantha being a cunt? Because I swear to God I’ll-”
“No...no, nothing like that,” you chuckle nervously.
At that moment, your eyes land on a picture on her nightstand of you two when you were 6, and you truly want to die.
“Is it about Andy?” she asks softly.
“Yes,” you all but mumble. Her silence is enough to make you want to run away and leave, but you know you can’t. Mary’s your best friend and you need to be up front with her. “We don’t have to-”
“You may as well tell me,” she mutters and you can tell that she probably has her hands balled into fists.
“He uh...he wants me to see him...only him,” you confess nervously as you start to fiddle with your hands. “He knows I’m a virgin, and Samantha made him swear not to force himself on me, but we did...stuff last night. He obviously doesn’t know why I work there, and I don’t want him to, but the money he’s paying...it’s really good money, plus what Mary pays me at the end of the week. I need every bit of it.”
“He’s such a fucking asshole! I swear to Christ!” she exclaims, slamming her hand down on the sink. “Let me guess, Samantha made it known that you’re a virgin?”
“Yup, because you know how guys like that are. They want to be the first and they want to know they’re the only one whose touched you like that. Of course, the minute the word got out that she hired a virgin, business started booming,” you mutter, looking down at your feet.
You feel so fucking small.
“I’m not trying to be a bitch, I know how much you need the money. It’s the only reason I told you about the club in the first place, but do you-”
“It’s $10,000, Mary. No matter what happens with Sam, I’m guaranteed $10,000 with Andy. $10,000 a week? That covers expenses in spades,” you explain, trying to fight off your feelings of guilt. “It’s not like I’m happy about this or happy to be with him. I even asked him why he broke your heart,” you say before you can stop yourself.
“What? What did he say?” she asks, coming out of the bathroom half dressed, toothbrush still in her mouth.
“It doesn’t matter.”
“Y/N, tell me-”
“Mary, why are you gonna put yourself through all of this again? Stop thinking about-”
“Please don’t,” she practically sobs. “I know, okay? I went through it and I know what...I know. It’s just not fucking fair!”
“Then stop thinking on it,” you beg, getting up and wrapping her in a tight hug. “You deserve better and you’ll have better. You’ll have the dream man you’ve always wanted, but you have to stop being so hung up on him.”
“Why does he get to have everything he wants?”
“Because he’s rich, babe. He’s rich which means he can afford to have everything he wants,” you smile sympathetically as you back away.
“Help me finish up?” she asks softly as she dries her eyes.
“I’d love to.”
You two spend the rest of the time at her house helping her get an outfit together and telling her about how about how Vivian and your Father are trying to come back into your life now that your Mother is nearing the end of hers. As you do her hair and explain everything that’s going on, you can tell that Mary feels bad at suggesting you not see Andy anymore.
“So, she just wants you to welcome her back with open arms like she didn’t fuck you both over?” Mary asks as you curl the last part of her hair.
“Yup. Vivian tried to give me a whole fucking story about how she’s not coming by to clear up her conscience.”
“What a bitch. Honestly, fuck the both of them. You’ve been taking care of your mother, for almost 2 years without any help from anyone. They have no right.”
“She wants us all to make up before she...but I’m not there yet. I don’t know if I’ll ever be there.”
“And that’s okay, babe,” she sighs. “I know all the hell you’ve gone through because of them, and they honestly don’t deserve your forgiveness, or even a fake act of kindness. Fuck them.”
“It’ll make her happy though and isn’t that what matters most?” you ask as your phone buzzes.
“I know how much you love her, hell, I wish she was my mother, but you have to draw the line somewhere,” she says firmly as your phone buzzes again. “Are you gonna answer that?”
“No,” you mutter, handing her your favorite eyeliner.
“It could be your mom.”
“I promise you it isn’t.”
“Oh,” is all she says. “Why-”
“He wants me to come in tonight,” you mumble as your phone buzzes again.
“You may as well answer it,” she gripes.
Unknown Number: You can’t say it’s not a good photo.
Unknown Number: C’mon, whatever you’re doing tonight can’t be more fun than spending time with me.
Y/N: I can’t tonight, Andy. I told you, my days are non-negotiable.
You’d be lying if you said you didn’t want to, because a part of you does. The release he gave you the night before is the only thing you truly crave right now, and it’s hard to believe that anyone else will give it to you.
That and the fact that there’s a small part of you doesn’t want anyone else to make you feel that way. It’s hard enough to accept that Andy makes you feel and act a certain that you never thought you would, but thinking that there’s possibly someone else that could unlock that inside of you?
That has you terrified.
By the time you and Mary make it to the bar, you’re more than ready to get trashed.
“Finally! Took you two long enough!” Lindsey squeals as you and Mary make your way inside the bar.
Allison practically knocks you over with the hug she gives you and you can’t help but laugh, knowing full well that she’s already buzzed.
“I missed you!”
“You just saw me last night,” you laugh.
“Yeah, but that’s work. I haven’t hung out with either of you in so long!” she whines before letting go of you and tackling Mary with a hug.
“Someone’s having a good time,” you giggle as you hug Lindsey.
“Like the rest of us, she’s in need of a night off,” she chuckles, hugging you tight.
“What happened?”
“She’s gonna bring it up later, but her and Tyler got into another argument about work. He doesn’t want her working at the club anymore.”
“Then maybe he should get a fucking job and do something? Besides, it’s not like it’s some fucking surprise. She’s been up front with him from the very beginning.”
“Trust me, I know exactly how you feel. I went off too. She needs to leave his ass, but you and I both know she won’t.”
“It’s really fucking sad what we’re willing to go through just fucking feel normal outside of work.”
“You’re telling me,” she sighs heavily.
As the night goes on, you all drink and talk about how life is currently being a bitch to all of you.
“You need to leave his ass, Ally,” you slightly slur as you grab your drink. “He’s a piece of shit and has no right to talk to you like that.”
“I love him,” she sighs before finishing off the rest of her drink. “I know I shouldn’t but I do. He wasn’t always like this and I get why he’s mad, I would be too. I sleep with other men for money, but he knew that. He knew that, he knows why, and he still...I just don’t know.”
“Exactly,” Mary jumps in. “He fucking knows why you do it. Outside of Lindsey, I don’t know anyone who stays at the job as long as we all have for shits and giggles. Well, Lindsey and the fucking terror twins,” she scoffs.
“Yeah, but I’m not a piece of shit like the terror twins!” Lindsey quickly defends as you all laugh.
“We know, babe. We know,” you encourage as you pat her arm.
“My point being,” Mary starts again “Tyler doesn’t like what you do, but he likes the money you make. He knows why you do it, but he literally does nothing to help you. He knows first hand how good you are at your job, but does nothing to keep other men from knowing why you earn so well. I don’t know, maybe he should take his fucking college degree and take care of you, instead of berating you because his fucking feeling are hurt,” she snaps as your phone starts to ring.
You take one look at it and scowl, before rolling your eyes and ignoring it.
“Looks like you’ve got Barber wrapped around your finger,” Mary scoffs before finishing off her drink.
“Don’t,” you bite before waiving a waiter over and asking for another round of drinks.
“I’m not,” she huffs “I just fucking hate him.”
“I didn’t decide on this lightly and you know that.”
“I know and I’m truly not mad at you. Honestly, I can’t even bitch about it that much because he didn’t even know we know each other. This isn’t him being a dick, it’s just him being attracted to someone else. The shittiest part is that the someone else is my best fucking friend.”
“I’ll just tell him that I can’t do it,” you shrug, grabbing your phone.
“Stop it, I’m sorry,” she sighs, rubbing the back of her neck. “You need that money and I know that. I want your mother to be as comfortable as possible, I’m just...I still love him. I shouldn’t and he doesn’t deserve my love, but that doesn’t change the fact that I do,” she almost sobs as your phone starts ringing again. “Just answer him,” she laughs humorlessly “I know him and he isn’t going to stop until he gets what he wants.”
“I can be persistent too, ya know.”
“Just answer him.”
You slowly make your way out, grateful for the soft breeze and the sound of the water hitting the rocks, before finally answering him.
“What?” you snap, leaning against the balcony ledge.
“You could be a little nicer, ya know.”
“What do you want, Andy?”
“You know what I want.”
“And you know that I can’t. Why are you-ow!” you exclaim as you almost fall over, but land on a metal table instead.
“Are you okay?”
“I’m fine! I just...just lost my balance.”
“Are you drunk?” he scoffs.
“Maybe.”
“So, you can’t work on weekends because you’re an alcoholic?”
“Oh fuck off!” you snap and he laughs. “Mary is home for the weekend, so I was bullied into taking a night off so we can all hangout.”
“A night from...?”
“None of your business.”
“You’re a mean drunk.”
“And you’re a nosey man.”
“She mad at you?”
“I mean, she’s not fucking happy about it.”
“So you did tell her?”
“Why are you so surprised by that?”
“Most people choose the easy way out.”
“Do I seem like most people to you?”
“Fair point,” he chuckles softly. “You’re not driving home, right?”
“I’m not that stupid.”
“Text me where you are and I’ll send a service for you and your friends when you’re ready to leave.”
“There’s really no need, but thank you,” you sigh softly, not liking how his genuine concern makes you feel just a bit special.
“Y/N-”
“Mary’s already upset, Andy. You sending a car will only make her upset. We can get ourselves home.”
“At least let me know when you’re home.”
“Why do you care so much?”
“I just made a hefty investment. I can’t have you dying on me after just a day,” he jokes and you can’t help but burst out laughing. “I like your laugh,” he comments after your laughter dies down.
“Blame the alcohol.”
“I just might,” he scoffs. “You’ll let me know when you’re safe?”
“I promise,” you state softly.
“Goodnight, Y/N.”
“Goodnight, Andy.”
As the night goes on, and you all get drunker, you do your best to push your thoughts about everything away. You don’t want to think about Andy, you don’t want to think about the fact that your Mother is on her way out, and you definitely don’t want to think about your sister and father. You just wanna stay in the moment with your friends and feel a temporary sense of relief, but as 2am hits and you’re holding Alison’s hair back, you know it’s time to go.
Figuring out how to get home is a bit tricky, but you all manage with you deciding that the three of them will sleepover at Lindsey’s and you’ll go back home. The second you stumble into your Mother’s house, you’re ready to go to sleep, but you remember that you promised Andy you’d let him know when you’re home. You plop down on the chair next to your Mother’s hospice bed and pull out your phone.
Y/N: I’m home safe.
You were ready to settle into the chair when you’re phone started ringing.
“Why are you up?” you yawn once you answer the phone.
“If I’m not fuckin’, I’m workin’,” Andy jokes and you chuckle softly. “Did you have fun?”
“Mhm, I think we all needed it. You need to get sleep.”
“Soon enough. Jacob’s still out.”
“Don’t be a boner when he gets home,” you muse lazily and Andy lets out a hearty laugh.
“I just wanna know he’s home safely. I trust the kid.”
“Always have.”
“See you Tuesday?”
“Mhm,” you hum as you start to drift off.
“Goodnight, Y/N.”
“Goodnight, Andy,” you smile before hanging up.
Sleep comes easily enough as you kick off your shoes and settle in the lay-z-boy. As you slip out of consciousness, you can’t help but feel anxious. Anxious about your Mother, your sister, your Father, your future...
Anxious about Andy.
You mentally tell yourself that everything will be fine and fall into place as they should, because life always has a funny way of working itself out.
However, the feeling of dread and vampires flying around in your stomach has you thinking differently.
If only someone would give you a crystal ball to see your future.
In the next two months of you seeing Andy professionally, a lot has happened.
Your Mother’s condition has taken a turn for the worst, both your sister and Father have been hounding you to spend time with them, your relationship with Mary has gotten rockier by the day, and Andy has become obsessed with spending as much time with you as possible.
Andy.
To say that you’ve developed feelings for him is a stretch, but you’ve definitely started feeling something towards him.
“Daddy, it’s gonna hurt,” you moaned as you looked up at Andy.
“Only for a little bit, Sweetheart. I promise that it’s gonna feel so good after a little bit,” he cooed softly.
“Why did you have to get one that’s so big?”
“So we can both pretend that it’s me fucking you,” he coaxed devilishly as he softly rubbed the head of the dildo against your clit “don’t you wanna make Daddy happy?”
“That’s not fair!” you pouted as Andy chuckled, and you could tell that he was doing all he could not to kiss you. “You promise to take it slow?”
“I won’t get aggressive until you tell me to.”
“I never tell you to,” you quickly defended.
“Sure you don’t, Sweetheart,” he laughed softly as he slowly pushed the head of the dildo into your pussy.
“Fuck!” you hissed at the pain new feeling of being stretched out. “Daddy!”
“I know, sweet girl, it’s okay,” he encouraged as he kept pushing it in further “just give it time.”
“Shit!” you moaned as the toy filled you, trying to stop the tears that were brimming in your eyes from spilling out. “Andy please!”
“I know, baby,” he urges gently as he starts to move it in and out of you slowly “just give it a minute,” he egged on before kissing your forehead.
You knew it was against the rules that you two set but, in that moment, you’re more than happy for the soft display of affection. In the short amount of time that you two had your little arrangement set up, Andy had done his best to figure out what you truly loved and what you tolerated. He knew when you were doing something to make him happy, and when you were doing something that you genuinely enjoyed and made you happy. That’s what got him off.
You slowly learned that Andy loved to please you. If you weren’t satisfied, he didn’t get off. He hated finishing before you did and he hated when finished yourself off instead of him.
“Fuck! Andy!” you moaned as the pain slowly started to turn into pleasure.
“Yeah? You like that, Sweetheart?” he groaned as he started to pick up his pace.
“Please...please don’t stop,” begged, your toes curling once he turned it on. “Fuck! It’s a fucking vibrator?!” you squealed as your back arched.
“You know I love to surprise you,” Andy chuckled as he started to pick up the pace. “You’re the best little slut I’ve ever had. Did you know that, Sweetheart?”
“No Daddy!” you whimpered as you tried to hold off on your release. “I just wanna make you happy!” you mindlessly confessed, too blissed out to mask your feelings.
“Yeah? You really like making me happy?”
“Yes! I love making you happy, Daddy! I love it when you’re satisfied!”
“Then cum for me,” he demanded hotly against the shell of your ear. “Cum for me right now, baby!”
“Shit!” you whimpered, gripping the sheets as you cum hard for him. “Fuck,” you sighed, trying to regulate your breathing.
“You know, I should be mad at you,” he said in a warning tone, still hovering over and looking you over. His pupils lust blown.
“Wh...what did I do?” you stuttered, your excitement quickly building again.
“You still won’t let me taste or fuck this perfect little pussy, you think that’s fair?”
“You know better, Daddy.”
“I still don’t fucking like it,” he muttered darkly, sitting up before turning off the vibrator and slowly pulling it out of you.
“Daddy!” you whined, not liking how empty you felt.
“You’re such a little brat, you know that?”
“Well, whose fault is that?” you snapped glaring at him.
“Oh, so you’re gonna get smart with me now? You clearly wannna get punished tonight,” he smirked with a dark chuckle. “You’re gonna suck this dildo clean, before sucking Daddy’s cock until I’m satisfied.”
“No, I’m sorry! I’ll be so good-”
“Too late, open up,” he demanded with a cocked brow.
That night, Andy kept you on your knees for over an hour and fucked your mouth until you were both too blissed out.
It’s not that you don’t want to fuck him, but taking that step will just make things too complicated and you know it. The only thing that makes you so sure are the fact that they’re nights when he doesn’t want sex at all. Yeah, he still wants you topless, but he mainly wants you to lay by him while he’s working on a case.
“So wait,” you sighed, sitting up, “what’s the issue? I’m missing something here.”
“You and me both, Baby,” he sighed, laying his head against the headboard.
“Isn’t it evident that the guy has a history of violence?”
“Yeah.”
“And it’s obvious that he was in location in question at the time of the assault, right?”
“He was in the area, but there’s nothing to pin him to being at the park at that time.”
“Well, there’s nothing to show that he wasn’t either. What did the victim say? She takes that route as a shortcut, but she only felt comfortable because of the amount of security cameras there?”
“Yeah, which is why I’m so fucking pissed that the trail keeps going cold whenever I think I’ve made a break in the case.”
“Okay, well, lets stop and think,” you propositioned as you leaned your head against the headboard. “The guy met her at the store, right? That’s how they got to talking?”
“Yeah?”
“Now, they both have said that he asked her out a few times, and each time she said no. I think it’s fairly clear that this guy became a little obsessed with her. I think he started stalking her and started following her patterns. If he’s as crazy as I believe he is, he probably noticed the cameras too. Noticed where they were and which ones worked and which ones didn’t.”
“They all work.”
“No they don’t. I know exactly what park she’s talking about and I know for a fact that some of those cameras are just for show. I got mugged there a few years ago. That park’s got dummy cameras, which makes no sense cause they could just fix the ones that don’t work, but whatever. Those are my tax dollars hard at work,” you muttered, rolling your eyes before grabbing your drink before taking a sip of it.
“Wait...what?”
“They have dummy camera’s in the park, Andy. They look like they work but they don’t, they keep them up anyway as a deterrent. But some of the cameras actually do work. The part of the park where she was attacked, they’re 2 dummy cameras there. I’m more than sure that one of those cameras at least got a shot of him.”
“Y/N, you’re a fucking genius, did you know that?” he beamed at you before practically bouncing off the bed, phone in hand, before dialing Lynne’s number.
When he saw you the next night, he gave you a silver chained necklace with a diamond red rose at the center of it.
“Andy,” you gasped, “you didn’t have to do this,” pressing your fingers to the necklace. “This is too much.”
“Thanks to you, little Miss, we were able to go over the footage from those dummy cameras and the case practically made itself,” he smirked as you both looked yourself over in the mirror. “It’s just my small way of saying thank you. You saved my ass.”
“It must have cost-”
“Don’t worry about the cost. Do you like it?”
“I love it.”
“Then keep it,” he smiled before pressing a soft kiss into your hair.
In those moments, you truly are at war with yourself over your feelings towards Andy. You’re not stupid. You know the arrangement and how he feels, but fuck all if he doesn’t make you feel like you’re the most important person in the world sometimes. The way he can be so gentle and soft with you. The look in his eyes when he’s simply checking on you or after he gives you an intense orgasm. The way he confides in you about work, Jacob, or Laurie. He has a way of blurring the lines, and while it makes you insanely frustrated and annoyed, you also don’t want him to stop.
That doesn’t mean that it’s always sunshine and rainbows between you two.
“Andy, you sound like a fucking idiot right now, stop it,” you griped as you got on the bed and laid down on it.
“You were the one all over-”
“All over?! Andy, your co-worker said hi to and hit on me, which I politely rejected. Why the fuck you’re so upset is beyond me, but it’s not my job to figure it out.”
“Exactly! Your job is to do whatever I pay you for, like a fucking slut is supposed-”
“A slut?!” you exclaimed as you sat up. “I’m the fucking slut, but you’re paying me just so you can fuck me with a fucking vibrator?! But I’m the slut?!”
“I may be the one paying, but you’re the one who’s more than happy to take the fucking money!”
“Fuck you!” you spat before getting off the bed and starting to get dressed. “Go find someone else to bitch to about Laurie! Or to whine to about the cases you can’t figure out! Go ahead! Go fucking do it! Go do it and see who genuinely gives a shit about you! Who genuinely gives a shit about seeing you happy!”
“Y/N-”
“GO!” you roared as you pulled your top on. “I’m fucking done! Literally everything is going wrong in my life! I don’t need your shit on top of it! Go pay someone else $10,000 to play mistress with!”
“Stop it-”
“I’m done!” you yelled before grabbing your things and storming out.
Andy left you alone for two days before he finally caved and text you.
Barber: I’m sorry.
Y/N: I fucking hate you.
Barber: No you don’t.
Y/N: How the fuck would you know?
Barber: Because you responded.
Y/N: Go bother someone else. I’m done. If I lose my job, I lose my fucking job.
Barber: I wouldn’t let Samantha fire you and you should know that by now.
Y/N: Well, you were all too willing to let her before.
Barber: Things change. It doesn’t matter. Just come in tomorrow, I’ll make it up to you.
Y/N: I don’t want to see you.
Barber: Y/N, just please.
Y/N: I’ll fucking think about it.
Of course, you caved and went the next day, but you went fully dressed and didn’t even bother to make him his drink
“I’m not even slightly surprised about this,” he scoffed humorlessly as he closed the door behind him.
“I don’t want to do this anymore,” you stated flatly, arms folded across your chest.
“Y/N-”
“No Andy. You’re far too comfortable with belittling me when you’re not happy about something in your own life. You don’t think I have shit going on that pisses me off? That frustrates me?”
“In my defense, I barely know anything about you.”
“Apparently, it’s better that way, cause you’ll probably use it against me.”
“You know I didn’t mean it.”
“You still said it!”
“I’m sorry, I’m truly sorry,” he sighed mournfully as he leaned against the wall. “You’re the one part of my life right now that doesn’t drive me crazy. No, I don’t like it when any of these other assholes talk to you, let alone look at you, because they don’t deserve to. I was already angry when I got here the other day, so when I saw Tyler talking to you, I lost my cool. You’re my girl-”
“No, I’m not Andy,” you sighed as you felt your eyes start to water. “I’m not anyone’s girl.”
“For 4 hours, you are my girl.”
“Andy...we should stop now.”
“Why? I like spending time with you and you like spending time with me.”
“We’re not dating, Andy. You pay me for sexual favors and that’s it. We’re not in love, we’re boyfriend and girlfriend, and we aren’t together.”
“There’s nothing wrong with two people enjoying each other’s company.”
“Tell that to Mary,” you scoffed, shifting your weight from one foot to another.
“What’s she upset about? We’re not fucking.”
“We’re just as good as!”
“Listen, you say you need this money, and if she’s your best friend, she should support it. Especially seeing as she’s the one who got you into all of this.”
“Don’t. That’s not fair Andy,” you warned, straightening up a bit. “That’s a low blow and you know it. Jesus, why do you want me to stay so bad?”
“Cause you’re not like the other girls, Y/N. I’m not saying that I want to get married, but I at least wanna be your friend. Your friend with benefits,” he smirked.
“That doesn’t seem like such a good idea for us either.”
“It’s not a bad one.”
“Then what happens when you decide you wanna stop?”
“Then we’re just friends,” he shrugged.
You were thoughtful before you spoke. “You can’t talk to me like that ever again, Andy. I mean it. Do it again and I’m done.”
“It’ll never happen again, I promise,” he stated sincerely, and you couldn’t help but believe him. All you did was nod before starting to pull your shirt up. “What are you doing?”
“What I’m supposed to?”
“I told you, I’m gonna make it up to you. I’m taking you out.”
“Wh..what? Taking me out where?”
“Have you eaten?”
“No.”
“Then this works out perfectly.”
“Andy, wherever you plan on taking me...I’m not dressed for it, no matter what outfit I’m wearing.”
“Guess it’s a good thing I’m taking somewhere that I’m sure you’ll love. Grab your stuff, lets go,” he smiled at you.
It’s not like you could ignore all the stares that were burning themselves into the both of your heads as you two walked out, but what could you do? At the end of the day, no matter what Andy said, you still had to do whatever he wanted. Sure, his words were sweet and nice enough, but they were still just words.
The car ride to wherever he was taking you was filled with awkward silence, while you tried to find a decent radio station, but nothing seemed right. However, happiness overwhelms you when he pulls up to O’Hara’s Food & Spirits.
“Who told you?!” you beamed as you looked out the window.
“Who told me what?” Andy chuckled, genuinely confused by the change in your demeanor.
“That this place means everything to me! This is one of my most...who told you?”
“No one? I just thought you’d like it,” he smiled sincerely.
That’s when your feelings for Andy truly started to change. O’Hara’s was special to you, because it had been a place you and your mom would go to once (maybe twice if the money was there) a month when you both just wanted a night out. It was just the both of you and you both had decided a stress free Mother/Daughter dinner was the best thing every once in a while.
When her sickness got worse, you had to stop, because she couldn’t physically handle it. Being parked in front of the restaurant brought back so many happy memories, that you couldn’t help but shed a few tears.
The fact that Andy had thought (on his own) that you’d like a place like that, meant more to you than you were ready to admit. The best you could do was lean over and kiss him on the cheek.
“You did great, Andy,” you smiled at him “I love this place.”
“You ready to eat?” Andy grinned at you sheepishly.
“Lets go.”
Almost as soon as you two made your way inside, waiters and waitresses were greeting you, happy to see you and asking about your Mother.
“Okay, you’ve gotta tell me something,” Andy pressed as the waiter walked away with the drink order.
“Tell you something about what?”
“Well, you kissed my cheek in the car, every server in here seems to be happy to see you, and they all keep asking about your mom,” he stated matter-of-factly. “At least give me something.”
You sighed heavily as the waiter dropped off your drink orders, before taking your meal orders and walking off. “I used to come here with my Mother after...after everything that had happened, we decided that Mother/Daughter dinners would be good. When we could afford it, it was nice for us to just have a night where we didn’t worry about drama, dishes, cooking, work...it was just us talking and talking having a nice time, and forgetting for a bit. When she first got sick, we still kept it up because we were hopeful. As she got sicker, I started placing orders for pick up. Then I stopped ordering all together because there were other things to take care of.”
“How is she now?”
You swirled your drink around in your glass before taking a sip. “I work at the Club for a reason.” Andy’s silence made you roll your eyes. “This is why I don’t talk about it,” you scoffed humorlessly as your food arrived. “Besides the fact that it sucks and I don’t wanna think about it, I don’t need or want anyone feeling sorry for me either. I’m not some pity side show.”
“It’s not pity, I just feel like an asshole.”
“That’s because you are an asshole,” you smirked as he let out a soft chuckle.
From that moment on, the conversation was more lax and flowed easily. You both made each other laugh, challenged each other mentally, and found yourselves getting lost in conversations that you wouldn’t have with anyone else.
You both just enjoyed one another.
In fact, you both enjoyed one another so much, that you lost track of time.
“Ya know, I can’t remember the last time I stayed at a restaurant till closing,” Andy scoffed as he pulled up to the club, next to your car.
“I can’t remember the last time I went to a restaurant,” you laughed. “Thank you for apologizing and thank you for tonight. It was nice. When you’re not being a complete piece of shit, you’re a lot of fun to be around,” you smirked.
“I’m working on it, I’m working on it,” he chuckled. “Thank you for forgiving me and coming out tonight.”
“Yeah yeah, Barber,” you smirked before opening the car door and getting out. “Goodnight Andy.”
“Goodnight, Sweetheart.”
From then on, there was a shift between you two and everyone noticed.
“So, how’s Andy?” Mary slurred into the phone as you rolled your eyes.
“Can we not do this tonight? I’m really not in the mood,” you sighed as you laid on your bed in your room.
“All I did was ask-”
“No, all you’re doing is starting another argument that I don’t have the energy for. Do you even realize what day it is? It’s a Thursday, Mary. It’s Thursday and I’m not working, because he text me and told me not to come in and that he’ll see me next week. Which means he’s currently fucking someone else. So, whatever you think is going on, clearly isn’t,” you snapped.
“You seem pretty fucking irritated by that,” she scoffed, followed by a hiccup.
“No,” you lied, “I’m irritated because I don’t know what the fuck you want from me! I told you that I’d call the whole thing off and you said no. I asked you again the next night and you said no because it’s good money and I need it. Now, every other call or text is about Andy, and it’s like you’re mad at me for being upfront with you! If I don’t tell you, you’re mad at me! So Mary, what the fuck would you like for me to do?! Please tell me what the fuck you want!”
“I want him to stop loving you!” she cried. “You don’t think I hear myself?! You think I want to be a bitch?! I know I’m being an asshole, but what the fuck do you have that I don’t?!”
“For the millionth time, he doesn’t fucking love me,” you sighed.
“You both may be too fucking stupid to see it, but I’m not! He’s different with you! The gifts he gets you, the fact that you’re his main girl, the fact that he actually cares when he makes you upset...he’s definitely-”
“He’s definitely not and you’re thinking too much of it. I’m tired of having this talk, Mary. You’re my best friend and I’ve literally done everything in my power to do right by you, and it’s not fucking enough. You told me about the fucking job, I told you when he propositioned me, and I tell you the truth when you ask me about seeing him. So I really don’t know what the fuck you want out of me anymore, but I’m done trying to figure it out. Talk to me when you’re done obsessing over him,” you huffed before quickly hanging up.
You knew you’d pissed her off, but you didn’t think you’d actually pissed her off to the point where she’d go too far. But then again, she was drunk.
“Uh Y/N,” Allison called as she awkwardly walked over to you. “There’s someone here to talk to you.”
“Can you ask them to come back? I’m already behind and I need to get ready.”
“Uh...she says she’s your sister,” she all but mumbled.
The last bit of patience that you had snapped. “What?”
“I know you and Mary got into a huge argument, but please don’t-”
“I’m gonna fucking kill her,” you growled before grabbing your bag and making your way to the entrance. “Outside,” was all you said before breezing past your sister. “What do you want?”
“So this is what you do? Instead of making peace with me and accepting my help? Dad’s help? You do this?!”
“Don’t paint yourself as some fucking God, Vivian,” you scoffed. “You both fucking left. I called you when she got sick and where were you?”
“That was then-”
“Where were you?! Not fucking here! So, I took on three fucking jobs so I could help pay for her medical expenses, because her job didn’t help with shit! The little bit of money dad bothered to leave before running off with his young bride keeps the lights on and the water running! When I put my pride aside and went to you for help, your fucking assistant kept saying you couldn’t be reached! When I text and called you, you never returned either of them! When she got worse, I tried reaching out to you again, because I was missing out on time with her, but once again, you couldn’t be bothered!”
“Y/N-”
“No! You don’t get to come here and judge me! Acting like you’re some fucking patron saint because you’ve come riding in on your white horse at the last possible fucking minute! Mary is the one who told me about this job. Did your new best friend even bother to tell you that?!” You practically screamed at her. Her silence told you everything you needed to know, as her eyes started to well with tears. “Oh, don’t fucking start crying me a river now, Viv. You don’t know the hell I’ve gone through trying to keep Mom as comfortable and happy as possible! Fucking waitressing here till closing, getting little to no sleep, spending as much time as possible with her as I can, just to have to leave again and come back here! So yes, when a nice man offered to pay me $10,000 just to fucking stand topless in his room and pour him drinks, you bet your ass I fucking took it! It’s not my fault that Mary is in love with him! Did she tell you that I told her I won’t take it? Or that I checked with her multiple times to make sure she’d be okay with it? That she’s the one who told me to take the money because it was good? No, she fucking didn’t! Everyone is so quick to fucking bitch me out and throw stones, but I’ve been busting my ass trying to figure this shit out and I’ve been doing it alone! So you can go straight to hell with your fucking judgment! You care so fucking much? No, you need to get rid of the fucking guilt you feel because you’re a piece of shit!”
“Y/N, please just-”
“Get the fuck out of here! We’re done here and my shift is about to start,” you boil before turning and walking away.
The minute you stormed back inside, both Allison and Lindsey were on your heels.
“Please calm down,” Lindsey begged, “just text Andy and tell him you can’t-”
“She fucking called my sister?!” you yelled as you aggressively pressed the ‘up’ button on the elevator. “She called my sister and of course bothered to leave out all the parts that would make her look like a piece of shit, right? Cause I’m such a greedy little bitch!”
“Wouldn’t get too comfortable in that suite, Honey,” Madison scoffed as the elevator doors finally opened. “The way Andy fucked me last week...looks like he’s about over you.”
You went to lunge at her but both Allison and Lindsey held you back.
“Fuck off Madison, or I’ll choke you to death myself,” Lindsey warned with a low growl that had Madison running in the opposite direction.
“Hun, please don’t-”
“Nope, I’m a fucking professional. I’m a horrible best friend, and a slut, but I’m also a professional and I will not call out last minute,” you scoffed. “Fuck, I forgot the the stupid drink!”
“I’ll get it,” Allison sighed, “just get up there. The last thing I need is for you to run into Madison and kill her. It’s not like she doesn’t deserve it, but still,” she mutters.
The minute you’re in the room, you pull out your phone and start typing furiously.
Y/N: We’re fucking done. You are dead to me. You told Vivian of ALL people?! I would’ve NEVER done something like that to you! I’ve always done my best to be the best friend I can be, I’ve always done my best to be there for you, and you pull this shit because you’ve decided Andy is in love with me?! I fucking told you I’d stop seeing him and YOU told me not to! So you can fuck right off and go to hell!
By the time Allison got to the room, you were furiously pacing.
“Y/N-”
“I really can’t talk about it right now, Allison. I love you to death, but I can’t do this and have this talk.”
“Just please don’t do anything you’ll regret out of anger. What Mary did was completely fucked, but don’t let it drive the choices you make tonight,” she pleaded softly before setting the tray down and walking out.
You let her words roll around as you got ready, but you couldn’t calm down. After you finished up in the bathroom, you filled your glass and started drinking. When Andy didn’t show up on time, you continued to drink.
By the time he got there, you were teeter-tottering between tipsy and drunk.
“You’re late,” you slurred, not getting up from the chair as you took a sip from your glass. The look on his face let you know that he was already pissed about something. “Uh oh, someone’s mad,” you giggled.
“I thought I told you I wanted you loose, not drunk,” he stated with an irritated sigh.
“Well, lets just add it on to the list of things I’m doing wrong today, cause it apparently is every fucking thing,” you shrugged before finishing off your drink and pouring yourself another. “Anyway, you’re late. Why are you late, Mr. Barber? The members of the jury are dying to know.”
“Laurie,” was all he said as he looked you over.
“Ah yes, the evil witch. Your wife.”
“Watch it,” he warned as he unbuttoned the sleeve buttons on his shirt and rolled them up.
“That’s right, I’m not allowed to use the ‘w’ word,” you scoffed. “Cause then we’re both reminded how bad we feel.”
“What the fuck is with you tonight?” he finally snapped.
“I got two hours of sleep, Andy. You wanna know why? Because my Mother had a really bad night and I was handling it, by my fucking self, like I do everything else in my life. Can’t do much because it’s hospice, so ya know, she’s just going to fucking die at home no matter what, ya know? But that’s fine. I’ve come to terms with that. So, I took care of her and got her to calm down, then I cried for about an hour before falling asleep. Woke up two hours later, made her some food, gave her medicine that helps her deal with the pain. I told Gloria, her wonderful nurse, about her episode last night, then left to come here. Ya know what happened when I fucking got here? I’ll tell you,” you smiled sarcastically before taking a sip of your drink. “My fucking cunt of a sister was here to berate me for working at this lovely little Gentlemen’s Club. Of course, it’s not like I didn’t try to ask for her help financially when our Mother was first diagnosed. She couldn’t be fucking bothered, because she was still hanging onto her misplaced anger about our father walking out, but now the both of them are coming in at the last fucking minute and I’m supposed to be fucking grateful. The fact that I open my legs for you makes her better than me,” you laughed humorlessly.
Andy’s demeanor softened, and you could see that he felt awful. “Baby-”
“Oh wait, it gets better!” you scoffed as you poured him a drink “C’mon, have a drink with me! We’re having fun!”
“Sweetheart-”
“Andy, you have to drink with me! I haven’t even gotten to the best part yet!” you encouraged, holding out the glass. Andy sighed but reluctantly took the glass and took a sip from it. “Thank you! Now, for the best part, you wanna know who told my sister I work here? No? That’s fine, it’s less climatic if you guess. It was Mary!” you beamed as Andy dropped his head in frustration. “Do you wanna know why she told her? Because she’s convinced that you’re in love with me! She called me last week, for what has to be the millionth fucking time, about it and I fucking snapped. So, in return, she ratted me out. Didn’t think the little bitch had it in her, but well fucking played,” you muttered before taking another sip of your drink.
“Sweetheart, please-”
“But I keep telling her you don’t love me, because you don’t. If you loved me, you wouldn’t only see me here, you wouldn’t pay me for my fucking company, and you wouldn’t have fucked Madison senseless last week, little cunt. Oh! That reminds me, since you fucked hers so good last week, she’s under the impression that you’re gonna put me out to pasture soon, so I guess I should really make our last few days together pretty fucking great.”
“Stop it, Sweetheart. Just stop it. Nothing is changing any time soon.”
“You paid me $10,000, but you were busy with her, so I guess I didn’t really earn the whole thing, did I? Should I give you back $5,000? $6,000? Wanna make sure I’m being fair about this whole thing.”
“You don’t have to give any of it back, baby. Please just-”
“Oh, hold that thought,” you interrupted as your phone started to ring and you got up to answer it. “I have a pretty good fucking idea who that could be!” you beamed as you made your way into the bedroom. “Mary! How did I fucking know?”
“Y/N, please just hear me out-”
“Oh, no tears! No tears cause guess what? Guess who’s here! Andy!” you beamed, making your way out of the room and back into the living area, putting your phone on speaker. “Say hi, Andy!”
“Sweetheart, don’t do this,” he begged softly.
“What do you mean? This is gonna be so much fucking fun! Cause you can finally tell Mary why you don’t love her! You can finally tell her what’s so fucking wrong that you just couldn’t love her back!”
“Stop it-”
“You don’t wanna say anything? That’s fine, cause I’ll say what I think! Ya know Mary, I think it’s just because you’re a selfish fucking bitch! I think it’s because you just care about your own selfish needs and wants, because it doesn’t seem to matter who you hurt in the process, just so long as you feel better about your fucking self!” you snapped.
“I’m so sorry, Y/N! I was just angry and I was drunk-”
“I was your best fucking friend you fucking snake! I’ve done nothing but go out of my fucking way for you time after time and this is how you look out for me?! This is how you tell me you love me?! You go to Vivian, of all fucking people, and you tell her?! After everything she fucking did?!”
“Please, just hear me out-”
“No, because there’s nothing you can fucking say that will justify the way you betrayed me! Even if Andy does love me, even if I have feelings for him, did you really think I would hurt you like that?! That I would try and have something with him even though it would hurt you?! Break your heart?! I’m not you!”
“Y/N-”
“You’re fucking dead to me, Mary. Don’t call me, don’t text me, don’t come the fucking funeral, don’t ask about me, just stay the fuck away!” you yelled before hanging up the phone and throwing it across the room.
“Sweetheart, take a deep breath,” Andy begged as he made his way towards you.
“I’m fine! Fan-fucking-tastic!”
“Stop it, just stop it,” he sighed as he tried to wrap his arms around you.
“You stop, because I’m fine. We’ll do exactly what you pay me for.”
“Y/N-”
“What Andy? What? You’re the reason she fucked me over, the least I can fucking do is actually let you fuck me. You pay me $10,000, so I may as well just let you fuck me, finally. She thinks we’re fucking all the time anyway, so lets just fucking do it!”
“Sweetheart,” he sighed heavily. “you should know better by now...just come here.”
“No! I’m fine!” you started to cry as you backed away from him. Andy said nothing as he kept coming towards you. “Stop it!” you yelled as you backed yourself into a wall, tears now streaming freely. When he finally wrapped his arms around you, you fought against him. “I don’t need your sympathy because I’m fine!” you yelled, trying to fight against him.
“Baby, you’re not fine. Just calm down,” he cooed, not breaking his hold as he gently stroked your back.
“I’m fine!” you repeated, finally giving in to him. “I’m fine,” you sobbed.
“Shh, it’s okay,” he cooed and you could hear the strain in his voice.
At some point he picked you up, carried you to the bed, and laid you down gently. When he went to walk away, you pulled him back to you.
“Don’t,” he warned softly.
“But I want to.”
“You’re drunk, Sweetheart.”
“So what? I still want to.”
“If you still want to when you’re sober, I’ll be more than happy to, but you need to lay down right now.”
“Andy-”
“Just rest, Sweetheart,” he told you gently, pressing a soft kiss to your forehead before walking away.
You were in and out of sleep that night, mainly because you just wanted to feel Andy. Even if it was just him holding you, you wanted him close. At some point, you woke up to him yelling at someone.
His tone was throwing you off, and you couldn’t tell if he was yelling at Mary or Laurie.
“How could you do that to her?! She’s supposed to be your best friend!”
Mary.
“It doesn’t fucking matter what you think of me!...See, this is part of the fucking problem! This is why I can’t fucking love you! You don’t think about the things you say or do! You don’t fucking hold yourself accountable for anything! You have your own ideas, try to force them on everyone, then get mad when things don’t go the way you think they should!...She was your best friend! Despite what happened between us, you had no right to railroad her life like that! On top of everything else, now she has to deal with this too?! ..Good! You should feel like shit!...I don’t wanna fucking hear it, Mary. I’m done with you...no, I fucking mean it this time. Don’t call or text this number again!”
You stared at the ceiling as you tried to keep your emotions at bay, but you now had a million more questions rolling around in your head. Had they been talking the whole time? Was he seeing her? Had he fucked her recently?
“You’re up,” Andy smiled softly.
“Water,” was all you responded with before sitting up, quickly realizing that you were still very drunk.
“I’ll get it for you,” he chuckled softly.
The question left your mouth before you could stop it. “Have you been seeing her the entire time?’
“Ah, so you heard that,” he sighed as he made his way back inside, putting the water down beside you. “I wasn’t seeing her. She text me about a week after we started this, and asked me why I chose you. I told her I liked you. I liked the way you carried yourself, I liked your smile, I liked your subtle way of rejecting men, I liked your laugh...I liked you. Of course, she didn’t like that and wanted me to break it off and I told her no. We argued and she hung up on me. A few days later, she text me and asked if we could have dinner and I told her I don’t think it would be a good idea, but she insisted, so I met her for dinner. We talked, she cried, and we came to the conclusion that I was going to keep seeing you. She tried to talk me into going back to her place with her, I said no, and she left. She’s been texting me on and off, I’m assuming when she’s drunk, but I haven’t been responding,” he finished, getting beside you. “How do you feel?”
“Drunk, angry, and hungry.”
“What do you want to eat?”
“You’re already taking care of me, please don’t feed me,” you muttered, taking a sip of water. “I’m sorry-”
“Don’t apologize for anything,” he quickly interrupted.
“I need to though, because that...that was bad.”
“You’ve been holding a lot in and you have a lot going on. That would’ve sent anyone over the edge because it was fucked up. I obviously don’t know the whole story, but she does. She had no right to do that to you.”
“Still...I had a fucking meltdown,” you groaned, laying your head on his shoulder as he laughed softly.
“Yeah, now I know how much to avoid your bad side.”
“As if you don’t already,” you chuckled softly. “Andy?”
“Hmm?”
“What are we doing?”
“Lets not get into that right now,” he sighed.
“Why not? We need to. I asked you if you love me and you couldn’t give me an answer.”
“Y/N-”
”Andy, was she right? Do you love me?”
“No,” he sighed “but I’d be lying if I said I don’t have feelings for you. Strong feelings for you which is why I told you just take those days to yourself, because I just needed to distance myself from you. I don’t want to stop but I can’t keep spending all my time with you, because if I do...”
“If you do, what?”
“I will fall in love with you and I don’t want that. I don’t wanna fall in love with anyone else ever again,” he mumbled before getting out of bed and making himself a drink.
“Then why don’t we just stop now?”
“Do you want to?”
“I don’t know what I want anymore,” you mumbled, just as frustrated as he was.
“Well, do you love me?”
“No, I don’t believe I do, but I do like you. I like you to the point that it pisses me off that you fucked Madison, of all people.”
“Yeah well, she’s fired anyway.”
“Andy! What did you do?!”
“She shouldn’t have said what she said to you,” he shrugged as he got back in next you.
“Andy, you can’t just have people fired because I don’t like them.”
“I can and I did.”
“For fucks sake,” you whined, getting close to him. “Andy, you’re gonna make everyone here hate me.”
“Then don’t work here anymore. You barely work here now.”
“Stop, don’t start that,” you quickly dismissed.
“I can take care of you.”
“I can take care of myself.”
“I’m well aware, but you don’t have to.”
“You just said you don’t want a relationship or to fall in love again. Don’t set me up just to hurt me.”
“Just because I don’t want those things doesn’t mean that I don’t care about you.”
“I’m fine as I am now.”
“No you’re not.”
“I don’t wanna argue about this.”
“Just...just think about it, okay?”
“No, because that means that I am yours and I don’t wanna be some ready made whore.”
“You wouldn’t be!”
“Yes, I would be. I basically am now, since you pay me to only see you while you get to see whoever you want.”
“If you’re that so hard on about it, you can see other guys,” he muttered and he didn’t do much to hide the irritation in his tone.
“You say that but you’re already pissed at the thought.”
“You’re right, lets not argue about this tonight,” he huffed. “What do you wanna eat?”
“Nothing.”
“Stop it. You need to eat.”
“I’m fine.”
“Jesus Y/N!”
“What Andy?! What?! We’re two idiots in like with each other and neither one of us wants to be. You don’t wanna stop and I don’t wanna stop, but we’re also trying to keep this as ‘just friends’. How fucking stupid are we?!” you exclaimed.
Andy sighed in defeat and hung his head. “I won’t take up so much of your time and I won’t get mad-”
“Yes you will, just like I’ll get upset when you sleep with other women. Lets not fucking lie to ourselves. I’m too drunk and too tired.”
“Then what do you propose we do?”
“Stop. I don’t like it and you don’t either, but I don’t see any other way.”
“So, I’m just supposed to watch every other guy flirt with you and be okay with it?”
“I’m supposed to watch other women sleep with you and be okay with it?”
“What will make you happy?”
“If you kiss me,” you stated softly.
“Don’t.”
“You asked me.”
“It goes against your rules.”
“I let you fuck me with a vibrator, I send you nudes, I blow you, I let you spit in my mouth, I send you videos...I’m pretty sure we’re way past my fucking rules.”
“I told you before, not while you’re-”
“I’m not asking you to fuck me, I’m asking you to kiss me. You asked me what will make me happy, and being kissed by you will make me happy.”
Andy was hesitant before he dipped down and kissed you softly. The kiss was soft and sweet, but it wasn’t enough for you. You pulled him closer and deepened it, sliding your tongue across his bottom lip.
In no time at all, you were straddling him and making out with him, grinding your hips against his as his hands travel up your bare back.
“We should stop,” Andy husked as you two broke apart. “We should stop before I can’t.”
“Just a little bit more please, Daddy?”
“You’re nothing but trouble when you’re drunk,” he chuckled darkly. “You know exactly what you do to me but you keep pushing.”
“If you really want me to stop, I’ll stop,” you told him honestly.
“Like I said earlier, baby. If you still want this when you’re sober, I’ll be more than happy to do whatever you want over and over again. Until then,”
“I’ll wait,” you whined as he chuckled.
“You’re so fucking sexy, did you know that?”
“You have said it a time or two.”
“Lay down, you. You need your rest.”
“I should be getting home soon-”
“I told Allison about tonight and she said she’ll go to your place and ask...Gloria? She’ll ask her to stay for the night.”
“How pissed was Allison?”
“She said she’ll talk to you about it tomorrow.”
“Fucking great,” you muttered, slowly getting off of him and settling yourself under the covers.
“Just sleep for now, Sweetheart,” Andy told you softly before pressing a kiss into your hair.
From that night on, you and Andy did your best to try and distance yourselves from one another. Andy still paid you the same, but let you go back to serving tables. It’s not as if you were happy about the return, because every guy thought they’d be able to take you upstairs. There was no one who believed you hadn’t slept with Andy, no matter what either of you said, but you were beyond caring. Nothing was getting better at home and you knew your days with were coming to an end.
It didn’t help that, with you going back to serving tables, Andy went back to sleeping with the other girls. On those nights, he made it a point to avoid you and you knew it was because he didn’t want to make you upset. However, you had both decided that, if were going to keep seeing each other as you were, you were both going to need to stop spending so much time together.
With that being said, Tuesdays and Fridays are your favorite days, because they’re the days you two reserve for each other.
“Fuck! Daddy, I love it when you eat my pussy!” you whimper, clawing at his back as you arch your own.
You caved about two weeks after “the incident” and decided that you two needed physical contact. No, he still hadn’t fucked you, but you two always found ways around that.
“Gonna cum for you so soon! Please!” you moan, your release building up.
Andy slides two fingers into your soaked pussy, while his tongue focuses all of its attention on your clit, his grip on your right thigh getting painfully tighter, only adding to your pleasure.
“Fuck!” you yell, cumming all over his fingers, tossing your head back as the relief of your release washes over you.
Andy fucks you with his fingers a little bit longer before removing his finger and holding them up for you to lick and suck clean, while he continued to clean up the mess between your legs.
“Made me wait so fucking long to taste this pussy,” he pants when he finally decides he’s finished.
“I’m so sorry, Daddy,” you moan as he kisses up your body, stopping to lick and suck on each of your nipples, before continuing a trail up to your lips, kissing you deeply. You run your hands through his hair, loving how obsessed he is with every inch of you, trying to bring him as close to you as possible.
“I missed you, Sweetheart,” he breathes hotly against your ear as one of his hands travels down between your legs. “Missed you so fucking much.”
“I missed you too! Shit!” you hiss, feeling yourself come to life for him again.
“Yeah? Did you let any of those assholes down there touch you?”
“N-no! No one can touch me besides you, Daddy!”
“Such a good little slut for me,” he groans as you start to stroke him. “Fuck baby!”
“Any of the other girls get you excited as I do?”
“You know they don’t, baby. They can’t even come close, fuck! Just like that!,” he moans into your neck before biting and sucking on the part of it that always makes you crazy for him.
“Andy! Andy please!” you beg, clawing down his back. “Fuck, I need it! Need to feel you, all of you!” you beg.
That has him stopping.
“Sweetheart...?”
“I’m ready, Andy. I need to feel you,” you pant sincerely.
“Baby, are you sure?”
“I want you, Andy. All of you,” you tell him as you cup his face.
“Get dressed, baby,” he tells you as he forces himself upright and gets off the bed.
“W-what?”
“Our first time, your first time, isn’t gonna be in some fucking whore house. I-”
“Watch it,” you warn, sitting up and searching for your panties.
“You know what I mean. This isn’t the place for something like that. This isn’t the place for us.”
“It’s where we met,” you counter before pulling your skirt on then grabbing your bra and putting it on.
“Stop arguing and follow me out,” he smirks before pinning you against the wall and kissing you deeply.
“I don’t wanna wait anymore, Andy,” you breathe once you two break apart.
“It’s gonna be worth it, I promise.”
You quickly finish getting dressed before Andy leaves and you follow behind a few minutes after.
“Is everything okay?” Lindsey asks as you step out of the elevator. “Andy seemed in a rush to get out of here.”
“Yeah no, everything is fine. We just...uh...”
“Oh,” she smirks. “Are you sure you’re ready for that?”
“if there’s anyone I trust for something like this, it’s Andy,” you confess, trying to hide your smile as your phone buzzes.
“I’m not trying to rain your parade, but you know that Mary won’t forgive you for this.”
“Well, I don’t forgive her so I don’t care.”
“She feels awful, Y/N.”
“Did she tell you that Andy called her that night and told her to never talk to her again?”
“Wait what?”
“Exactly, she doesn’t feel bad because she should. She feels bad because Andy won’t talk to her, and she think he’ll warm up to her if she makes nice to me. Linds, I’m not dumb. I know the whole place think we’re in love, but we’re not. We have an understanding. He does his own thing and I do mine. Of course, we both like each other, a lot, but he doesn’t want a relationship and I don’t want my heart broken. That’s why things are the way they are. We both have a clear understanding of what things are.”
“He fucks other girls but you don’t fuck other guys?”
“Because I don’t want to. I barely wanted to fuck Andy before I got to know him,” you scoff.
“Just be careful, babe. Be careful and have fun,” she smiles at you.
You give her big hug before practically running out of the building and to your car. You check your phone to see that Andy’s sent you to the address to the place he wants you to meet him at and you can’t help but feel relief that it’s not his house.
You’d dropped him off a time or two when he’d been too drunk to get himself home (too upset with Laurie and some of the choices he’d made), and even that always made you terrified. Yeah, Andy swears he’s in open marriage but, somewhere in the back of your mind, you’re never sure if you can truly believe that. People will say anything to get what they want.
Your phone buzzes again while you’re at a stop light and the smile on your face quickly falls away when you see who it’s from.
Twin Flame: Please talk to me. I’m so fucking sorry and, if you could just hear me out, I really think we can work this out. Please, I miss you.
Y/N: Fuck off.
When you finally reach your destination, those damn butterflies appear all over again. You feel strange and you don’t know why. It’s not like you and Andy been physical (what feels like ) a million times before, so why does this have you so nervous?
You jump as your phone goes off, forcing you out of your thoughts.
“Where are you?” Andy asks as soon as you answer.
“In the parking lot.”
“Then why don’t I see you?”
“Where are you?” you chuckle, making your way to the entrance of the lavish hotel.
“In the lobby,” he responds and you can hear the smirk in his voice.
“You’re such a smart ass,” you scoff.
“And you’re slow. Get your gorgeous ass in here,” he chides before hanging up.
You quickly make your way inside and the moment Andy spots you, he makes his way over to you and kisses you deeply, clearly not caring about the lobby full of people.
“Andy,” you breathe softly with a small chuckle as you two break away “someone could see.”
“So what? Who cares?”
“You will when we’re done.”
Andy opens his mouth to say something, but stops short and chuckles instead. “Lets get to our room, huh?”
You don’t miss the way the older receptionist looks at you with pure disgust, and you can’t blame her. Andy is older and wearing a wedding ring, and you? Well, your outfit isn’t in the least bit modest, no wedding ring, and you don’t look old enough to be the wife who lost your ring.
“Is there a problem?” Andy asks, noticing how uncomfortable you are.
“No problem at all, Mr. Barber,” the woman quickly smiles as she hands him the room key.
“Leave her alone, Andy,” you mutter, knowing the he’ll have no issue with seeing to it that she gets fired.
Andy looks from you to the woman before nodding. “Thank you,” is all he says before taking your hand and walking off.
“What was that about?” you ask as soon as you two are in the elevator.
“I didn’t like how she was looking at you, and I didn’t like how uncomfortable you were.”
“Andy, it’s not like we’re a couple. There’s a wedding ring on your finger and there isn’t one on mine. I don’t blame her,” you shrug.
“Stop that.”
“Stop what? Telling the truth?”
“Sweetheart, we don’t say it, but we know this is more than just some arrangement at this point. What I decide to do with my time away from Laurie isn’t anyone’s concern. When I’m with you, you’re my main concern.”
“I’m sure you say that to all the girls,” you chuckle humorlessly.
“Let me fix that; no matter what I do with anyone else, you’re my main concern,” he corrects with a stern voice as his intense gaze softens on you.
“Andy-”
“You know you mean so much to me. Too much to me. Stop saying you’re some mistress, because we both know you aren’t,” he states as the elevator finally reaches the top floor.
“As long as you’re married-”
“Jacob graduates soon, and when he does, my marriage is over. That’s what Laurie wanted, so that’s what she’s getting.”
“Is that what you want?”
“I want nothing more.”
“Then what happens?”
“With what?”
“Oh, don’t play coy now,” you smirk as you two reach the hotel room.
“I’m not going to lie and say I’ll want a relationship, because I’m still not there. I honestly don’t know if I ever will be, but I know how I feel about you. I know that I won’t want to stop seeing you, and I hope you won’t want to stop seeing me,” he sighs as he leans against the door. “I know I’m a wreck, Y/N. I never told you I wasn’t, but you...there’s just something about you and I can’t let you go. I don’t want to. I like having you to myself, the way you look at me when you’re fighting the urge to kiss me, the way you roll your eyes when you’re fed up but trying to be polite. I like how loyal you are, how strong and independent you are, how generous you are, how feisty you are...I like you, Y/N. I like you a lot. I don’t do things like this. You see how I do things. I take what I want and I leave. I don’t care how anyone else feels as long as I get my way, but with you...God, I just wanna make you happy.”
“Why Andy? Why me?”
“I really wish I knew, Sweetheart,” he chuckles humorlessly “then maybe I could finally figure out how to be a better man and let you go. However,” he sighs softly leaning in close and wrapping an arm your waist “I’m just not there yet and I don’t want to let you go. If you want to stop right now, I’ll understand and we won’t go a step further,” he promises quietly and sincerely, his gaze burning a hole into your soul.
“Andy...”
“I didn’t think things would get this far, Y/N. I didn’t mean for things to and I didn’t want them to. You’re the smarter of the two of us, because you keep saying that we should stop, but the thought of any of those assholes other knowing you the way I do or touching you the way I do...I’m a selfish man, Y/N. You know that.”
“What do you want me to say?” you practically beg as your desire for every part of him grows.
His heart, his mind, his soul, his body...all of him.
“I want you to tell me the truth.”
“I don’t want you to quit me and I don’t want to quit you,” you confess mindlessly, too lost in his words and your feelings to guard your heart.
He forces you to face forward before pressing his card against the door, “then lets get lost in each other tonight. Tomorrow can worry about itself,” he promises before opening the door and leading you inside the suite.
You can’t stop the gasp that escapes your lips.
“Baby-”
“It’s your real first time and our first time together. I wanted it to be special,” he chuckles softly before kissing the shell of your ear.
“You didn’t have to do all of this,” you marvel as you look around the room.
They’re black and deep red rose petals scattered around the room, champagne and your favorite wine, small candles lighting up the room, and one of your favorite songs is playing on the little speaker set up in the corner for you.
“Andy...this must have cost-”
“Don’t worry about the cost. Besides, the hotel owner owes me a few favors.”
“How many people owe you favors, Andy?”
“Do you like the things I get you? The things I do for you?”
“Yes but-”
“Then don’t worry about it, Darlin’,” you whispers into your ear as he wraps his arms around you and pulls you close to him. “Are you sure you want this?”
“No,” you chuckle softly, “but not being with you...not being with you completely...I don’t like it, Andy. I know that we’re not together, but I want as much of you as I can have. I know this is a bad idea, but I just...you make me happy. When you’re not being an asshole,” you laugh softly as he chuckles. “You make me so happy and I just wanna live in that happiness for a bit. None of this is ideal, or how I pictured it in my head a million times, but I’m with you. I’m with you and that’s all that matters.”
Andy starts to trail kisses down your neck to your shoulder and you’re embarrassed by how excited you are by the simple gesture. It’s not something he hasn’t done before, but everything feels different. You two have been more vulnerable and honest with each other in this moment than you have been the entire time you’ve been seeing each other.
“Andy...does this mean as much to you as it does to me?” You question desperately as you lull your head back onto his shoulder.
“Maybe more,” he husks as he unzips your skirt. “The way I feel for you...it terrifies me, Sweetheart,” he confesses as he slides his hand down your panties. “But I just can’t fucking quit you, because you’re so fucking perfect. Perfect for me,” he groans, starting to rub your clit.
“Andy,” you moan, your back arching a bit at the pleasure he’s making you feel.
“I want tonight to be perfect for you, because you’re always so fucking perfect for me. I just wanna make you happy, baby.”
He turns you around and kisses you deeply, as you get to work on getting the button and zipper on his pants open before forcing his pants down. He slowly walks you both over to the bed, never breaking the kiss, as his hands slide underneath your shirt and unhook your bra.
“Andy,” you moan as he trails kisses down to your shoulder again, “I need you, please.”
“Soon baby, I promise,” he moans, getting on his knees as you lift up your shirt. “Just wanna taste you a little bit more. The fucking sounds you make...fuck,” he groans, pulling your panties down. “I’m gonna make you feel so good tonight, baby.”
Andy’s tongue is on your clit before you have a chance to respond, and it makes you mindlessly numb. You use one hand to grip the bed as the other grips his hair. You can’t stop yourself from pulling him impossibly closer as you start to grind yourself against him, needing more of him as you always do.
“You’re so fucking good to me, baby, so fucking good,” you whimper as you feel yourself coming undone.
Andy slides two fingers into your aching cunt, and without even moving within you, it’s more than enough to send you over the edge. You can’t tell if it’s because you’ve been dreaming of having him to yourself just like this for the past month, or if it’s because you’re so excited to finally have him away from everyone and truly all to yourself. Your need for him is stronger than ever.
“Fuck, you’re so needy tonight, baby,” he huffs once he finishes cleaning you up.
“I’m sorry-”
“Don’t you fucking dare apologize, I fucking love it,” he smiles devilishly. “Get on the bed for me, Sweetheart,” he instructs, “get on the bed and take your shirt off,” he demands softly before removing his own.
As you settle into the center of the bed, the reality of what’s about to happen hits you hard. You’re very aware of how naked you are as Andy kisses up your body. Your brain is telling you to call it off and to run for the door.
“Hey, be here with me,” he coos softly as he cups your face in his hands. “We don’t have to do this if you don’t want to.”
“I do want to, so bad, I just...is this a bad idea?”
“Probably,” he chuckles humorlessly, “but I don’t care. I’m self destructive anyway. I just wanna be with you, Y/N. I don’t know what’s gonna happen tomorrow and I don’t wanna think about it. All I know is that, right now, I have you to myself. There’s no pretending, no lying, you’re not working, and I’m not trying to forget about shit that still hurts. It’s just us, Sweetheart. If you don’t want to do this, I’m perfectly fine with that. I’m happy to just be here with you and hold you. I’m just happy just to have you to myself for a little while,” he states sincerely, his loving gaze cast on you.
You cup his face and pull him close before kissing him deeply. “Show me how happy you are to be with me, then,” you tell him softly once you two break away.
Andy dips down and kisses you again while slowly pushing himself inside of you. You hiss a little as you try to get used to his size. Yeah, he’s fucked you with toys that are almost his size, but none of them are exact.
Or real.
“Jesus,” he husks as he bottoms out, “you feel better than I ever imagined,” he moans as he starts to move within you slowly.
“Andy,” you moan softly as you start to move your hips with his, gipping him tight. “God, yes!”
“Shit, just like that baby. You’re so fucking good for me,” he praises as he starts to pick up his pace. Using one hand, he pushes himself up a little and gazes down at you, never breaking his stroke. “You’re so fucking beautiful, did you know that?”
“Baby please,” you whine, unable to handle the heat of his gaze and your excitement starting to build as you pull him close to you, needing to feel as much of him as possible. “I need to feel you!”
“I’ve thought about having you just like this for so long,” he grunts, his hand sliding between the both of you. “All mine, below me, and desperate,” he grunts he starts playing with your most sensitive bud. “Desperate for only me.”
“Fuck!”
“And I’m gonna give you everything you want,” he promises hotly against your ear before biting the shell of it.
“Andy...you’re so fucking good to me! Please, I’m so fucking close!”
As his pace quickens, he starts to bite and suck on the part of your neck that drives you insane, and you’re more than sure he plans on leaving a mark.
“Fuck!” you cry out, your nails digging into his back as you cum hard.
“There’s my good girl,” he smirks down at you before flipping you both so you’re on top. “I wanna watch you get yourself off on my cock.”
“Andy I-”
“I’ll guide you, baby. Don’t worry,” he encourages as he places his hands on your hips and gently starts to guide you. You bite your bottom lip, suppressing a moan as you place your hands on his chest and slowly start to grind your hips against his. “Fuck, just like that, Sweetheart,” he groans.
His gaze on you is intense and you feel like, just for a moment, you two are the only two in the world. You belong to one another, even if it’s only for a little while.
“Shit, you stretch me so fucking good, Andy!” you whimper as you start to pick up your pace.
“Yeah baby? You like the way I fuck this tight little pussy?”
“I fucking love the way you fuck me! I love the way you pull me apart for your own pleasure!”
“Jesus, Y/N! Keep it up and I’m gonna cum!” he warns with a deep growl as his hands travel your up your body, stopping at your breasts, starting to massage them.
“Fuck, that’s what I want, baby! Cum deep inside this pussy! I wanna feel you! Need it!”
“Shit!” he growls, kneading your nipples between his fingers. “The way this fucking cunt is squeezing me...shit!”
“Please baby!”
“Fuck!”
As his seed spills into you, his name leaves your lips like a silent prayer as you get lost in your euphoric pleasure. It’s not the first time Andy’s given you an orgasm, but it’s never been like this. Your whole body feels as if it’s been blown apart and put back together in the most pleasurable way. The fact that you don’t want the feeling to leave you has you terrified, because you’re now aware just how much you truly care for Andy.
“We’re...we’re done, right? This is all you wanted from me?” you question, the words breaking your own heart as you look down and meet his gaze.
You seen the pain in his eyes for a split second before he masks it and a sly smirk comes to his face. “Oh Sweetheart, we’re just getting started.”
Andy fucks you in every part of the hotel room he can, only stopping when you tell him that you need to get home. He’s reluctant to let you go, but he quietly watches you get dressed as he drinks a glass of wine while laying in bed.
You go to leave before turning to face him. Against your better judgment, you walk over to him and kiss him deeply. When you takes your face in his hands he runs his fingers through your hair. For a split moment, you contemplate staying.
But you know that’ll make everything that much more worse and complicated.
“Thank you for tonight. Everything was perfect,” you breathe against his lips as you two break apart.
“I don’t want you to leave.”
“I know baby, but we both know I have to. For multiple reasons.”
“We can meet here on Tuesday.”
“Andy-”
“It’s not like you want anyone knowing that you’re not a virgin anymore, and I don’t want to share you with those other assholes.”
“I share you with half the club.”
“Y/N-”
“See, this is why I need to go. Tonight was perfect and lets just leave it at that.”
“Don’t leave mad.”
“I’m not mad, Andy. I’m just back in touch with reality. I’ve gotta go, babe,” you sigh before kissing his lips and walking away.
The entire drive back to your house, you’re at war with yourself over the choice you made. Andy isn’t yours and you’re more than sure that he’ll never be. However, you can’t find yourself regretting the choice you’ve made because you were with Andy, and despite everything, there’s no one else you trust more.
“You seem to be coming home later these days,” your mother coughs as walk into the living area.
“Work is something else, what can I say?” you sigh, sitting down beside her bed.
“That or you finally met someone,” she smiles softly.
“I met someone I can never be with, so please don’t get excited,” you scoff.
“Why not?”
“It’s complicated.”
“My brain may not work as well as it used to, but it’s still got some juice.”
“Don’t worry about it, mom. I’ll get over it.”
“Listen, you and I both know I don’t have much time left-”
“Mom-”
“Just listen to me, babygirl. We both know I don’t have much time left and I just don’t want you to be alone. Mary came by today and told me you two had a falling out that was her fault. You won’t talk to your sister or father and now you’re falling for a guy. I just want you to be okay when I’m gone. I know you’re strong and can make it on your own, but that doesn’t mean you have to be,” she says softly.
“Lets just watch the movie, Ma,” you smile as a single tear escapes from your eye. “This is the best part.”
As you both slowly fall asleep, your brain is at war with your heart. Andy means more to you than you ever wanted him to, and you find little solace in the fact that he feels the same. He can get rid of you at any time and then what? Why did you let it get this far?
As these thoughts and more run through your head, you fall asleep hoping that there may be a silver lining for you somewhere...and that it’ll show itself soon.
Andy’s P.OV.
“Who is she?!” Laurie yells for what feels like the hundredth time, as she follows me into the bedroom.
“She’s someone who is none of your concern. Why were you going through my phone?”
“It kept going off!”
“That doesn’t explain why you went through it, Laurie.”
“I went to answer it and when I grabbed it, it stopping ringing. I saw the name ‘Angel’ in your texts and I got curious-”
“So decided to make yourself upset and go through my shit and now you’re mad at me? Mad at me for doing the same thing you’re doing?”
“Is she where all of the money is going?”
“Lower your voice, Jacob is home,” I warn as I take off my tie. “I don’t owe you an explanation, Laurie. This is the set up you wanted and in 2 months, we won’t even be married. So drop it.”
“No! I’ve been trying for months to try and fix the mess I made-”
“Exactly! The mess you made! What did I do when I found in bed with James? I fucking tried to make it work! I loved you! I loved you and I took responsibility for everything that happened, and you didn’t want me! You didn’t want our life anymore! Now, you’re getting what you want and you’re still not happy!”
“I thought this is what I wanted! I fucked up, Andy and I’m sorry!”
“You know what makes this all that much worse? This woman that you find yourself hating, for absolutely no reason, is fucking amazing! She’s amazing and I want to love her and commit, but I fucking can’t because of you!”
“Doesn’t that mean there’s still a chance for us?”
“You’re not understanding me!” I snap, no longer giving a damn that Jacob can hear us and finally hear about whats been going on for the last few years. “It’s not because I still love you, it’s because you fucking ruined me! Jesus, do you think of anyone but yourself? Honestly, do you even care that you fucking crushed my heart?”
“Andy, if you could just-”
“I need to go for a drive,” I huff, pulling out of her hold.
“Please just stay and talk to me.”
“I can’t Laurie. Not right now. I just fucking can’t,” I sigh before slamming the door shut and walking out.
“Is everything alright?” Jacob asks as soon as I reach the landing.
“No, no they aren’t. In fact, they’re far from all right.”
“Dad, what’s-”
“We’ll talk about it when I get back,” I mutter as I hear Laurie starting to cry.
“Dad...is this my fault? Did I-”
“You did nothing wrong,” I smile sincerely before pulling him in for a tight hug, “things just change. People change.”
“Are you coming home early tonight?”
“I’ll back in a couple hours, bud. We can watch a movie or play chess. I still have to kick your ass from the last time,” I chuckle softly and Jacob laughs too. “No matter what, everything’s gonna be fine, okay? I don’t want you worrying about us when you’re so close to finally getting out of this hell hole.”
“Dad are you-”
“Everything’s fine. Don’t worry,” I promise as I clear my throat, taking a look at the grown man that once used to beg Laurie and I to stay up with him for 5 more minutes to watch cartoons.
Things really do change.
“I’ll be back in a little, bud,” I smile before patting his shoulder and walking out.
The minute I get in my car I pull out my phone and text you because, if I’m being honest with myself, you’re the reason for my outburst. It’s been two weeks since we fucked and you refuse to meet at the hotel. It’s not like I can say you’re in the wrong, because we did fuck up.
I fucked up.
I knew better than to give in to what I want, but everything about is all consuming. It’s not even just the sex. For a moment in time, we can pretend. We can pretend and it’s just us. You make every part of me come to life, and if I could, I’d spend every moment of ever day with you.
It’s never lost on me that I wouldn’t have even met you if you didn’t want to take care of your mother. Who the fuck does that? Who the hell is that selfless?
Andy: Is there any way that I can see you tonight?
Angel: Andy, it’s Saturday. You know I can’t.
Andy: Well when?
Angel: You see me Tuesday-Friday.
Andy: Is there no way you can see me tonight? Even for just five minutes?
Angel: Baby, what’s wrong?
Andy: What isn’t wrong.
Angel: Andy.
Andy: Laurie went through my phone.
Angel: Fuck.
Andy: Yeah, she’s pretty pissed and it led to a big argument. I said some things...I said them out of anger I shouldn’t have. I just need to see you.
Angel: Things aren’t going well today. I can give you 10 minutes at most.
Andy: That’s more than enough time.
Angel: Meet me by the water front?
Andy: I’ll see you there
Here I go again, asking too much of you, and here you are not making a fuss. Why can’t I just let go? Why can’t I just give myself to you, the way you deserve? It’s not like I don’t think about it every second of every day. I can barely even fuck the other girls, because I know it hurts you, even without you saying anything.
It’s not fair of me to ask you to only be with me while I fuck away my feelings, but I just can’t bear the thought of you being with someone else. I see it every time you look at me. The things you want to say but won’t, the longing, the hate, the passion, the begging, the desire, the pain...I see all of it.
I see all of it because I feel all of the same things. I feel it all and it makes me feel like shit.
So what do I do? I offer you all of the things you could care less about, because it’s easier to do that than give you my heart and soul. It’s easier to guard myself than to try again.
If your Mother wasn’t sick, you wouldn’t care about money. You don’t care about jewelry, you don’t care about flowers, and you don’t care about sweet nothings because it’s hard for you to believe what anyone says.
However, all of it is coming from me. The sweet words, the flowers, the jewelry...if it wasn’t from me, it wouldn’t matter at all to you. You tell me all the time about how I have nothing to worry about because none of the guys who try to buy attention have anything to offer, but I know it’s different with me. It’s not-
“What happened?” you ask as you tap on the driver’s window.
It takes me a split second before opening the door, pulling you in and onto my lap, and closing it again. “Why can’t we just live together?”
“Baby, what’s wrong?”
“She knows and I can’t just make her leave, no much how I want her to.”
“I thought you were going to give her the house.”
“It doesn’t matter,” I sigh, resting my head in your shoulder as you adjust yourself on my lap. “Why can’t we just stay this way forever?” I sigh before kissing your neck. “Lets just leave right now-”
“Please don’t, Andy,” you moan, your grip on my thigh tightening a little.
God, I love the things you do to me.
“Lets meet at the hotel on Tuesday,” I press, kissing down your neck as my hand travels between your leg. “I need you.”
“Andy-”
“Sweetheart...I know. I know and I’m sorry, but I need you. Every part of you and I need you to myself.”
“Will it make you happy?” you ask innocently as your hand caresses my arm.
Why do I have to be such an asshole? “Anytime I get to spend with you makes me happy, Sweetheart. You know this.”
“I know, but will it make you feel better?”
“Only if you want to.”
“You know it’s not a matter of me not wanting to,” you sigh and the heaviness in your tone matches the heaviness in my heart. “It’s because we are what we are.”
“Yeah, that’s my fault too. Fuck, I’m sorry. I’m so fucking sorry,” I grumble into your shoulder.
I really wish I could tell you just how much I care for you. Care about you. I want to make you the center of my universe and take care of you until my last breath leaves my body.
I wanna tell you that I love you and that I always will.
But I can’t.
“Don’t apologize because it’s not like I’m any better. I’m still here, aren’t I? I’m still desperate to make you happy. I’m just as dumb as you are. I have to go though, baby.”
“It’s been 10 minutes already?”
“It’s been 15,” you scoff. “I’ll meet you at the hotel on Tuesday, okay?”
“You sure?”
“Yeah baby, I gotta go,” you sigh before kissing me.
I know I shouldn’t, but I can’t help it. I pull you closer and deepen it, not ready to let you go yet.
It’s never been lost on me just how truly selfish I am.
For just a moment, you let me explore you as we both get lost it each other. Just like we always do. Once I start tugging at the hem of your shorts, you force yourself to break away, and it’s just as painful as when you leave me.
“Tuesday baby, I gotta go,” you breathe, your grip on me still tight as you try and calm down.
“Please wear these shorts.”
“I promise I will,” you chuckle softly before kissing my cheek one final time and opening the car door and getting out.
As I watch you start your car and drive away, i can’t help but try and think of the last time I was ever this excited to see someone and make plans to see them again, but not a single time comes to mind.
What are you doing to me?
**
“Fuck! Andy! Just like that, please don’t stop!” you moan as Andy fucks you senseless from behind.
The moment you walked through the door, Andy was all over you. It caught you off guard, because you’re never sure of his feelings for you. Sure, you believe he cares about you to an extent, but it’s still an arrangement. He pays you, he fucks you, then goes home to his wife. It would be easier to believe some of the things he says if things felt like they were changing even a little. You wanna let yourself fall for him, but he’s just too much of a risk.
Yet, here you are on your hands and knees for the man you can’t get out of your head, or heart.
“Fuck, you’re such a good girl for me, baby! You take me so well,” he grunts, his grip on your hips getting tighter. “I missed you so much, baby! Missed the way you explode for me, the sounds you make, this tight little cunt...I missed everything about you!”
“Jesus, that’s it!” you cry out as he finds the spot deep within you that makes you come undone for him. “I missed you too, Andy! So much!” you confess, the pleasure once again becoming mind numbing and you forget to keep your guard up. “Thought about nothing but being with you tonight since the last time I saw you!”
“Yeah? You love seeing me, Angel?” he taunts as one of his hands travels down between your legs and starts to teasingly rub your swollen clit.
“Ye-yes, Andy! Fuck! I’m so fucking close, baby! Please...shit!”
“I love the way you come apart for me,” he husks as his movements start to become erratic and you know he’s close. “Fuck, I love you, Y/N!” he accidentally confesses as he spills his seed into you.
You don’t even have time to think on it, because his release sets off your own, while mindlessly clawing at the bed, trying to keep yourself upright. That’s the third earth shattering orgasm hes given you, and you’re not about to complain about it.
You want nothing more than to focus on all the pleasure you’re feeling, but you can’t because he said it.
He said it and you’re not sure what to think at all.
“Sweetheart,” Andy grunts as he pulls out of you and pulls you out of your thoughts “say something.”
“W-why...why did you say that?”
“I’m sorry. I’m so fucking-”
“Andy, why would you say that? What is wrong with you?”
“Baby, if you just let me-”
“Is this a game to you? Why would you say something you don’t mean? You can’t mean?
“Y/N, please just listen to me. I just-” he starts but is interrupted by your phone ringing for the millionth time.
“Fuck,” you sigh, crawling over to the nightstand and grabbing it. “Hello?”
“I need you to come home,” Gloria, your mother’s nurse, states frantically.
“What happened? Is she okay?” you ask, slowly starting to panic yourself as you start to get dressed.
“She just keeps crying and screaming for you to come home. I can’t calm her down.”
“I’ll be there in 20,” you promise before hanging up.
“What’s wrong? How can I help?”
“I just need to get home, now. I can’t...I have to go,” you sob as you finish getting dressed.
“Sweetheart, please just-”
“You can’t call me that anymore, Andy. I can’t talk about this right now...there’s just too much...I gotta go,” you explain before practically running out.
The entire time you’re driving home, you try to put everything that happened with Andy out of your mind, because you can’t deal with that and with whatever is going on with your mother at the same time. By the time you get home, you’re mother is in full on hysterics and it takes both you and Gloria the rest of the night to calm her down. By the time you two calm her down and get her to sleep, you can tell her energy is all but gone from the episode.
“I think you should spend the next few days home, Honey,” Gloria states solemnly as you two stand in the doorway.
“Yeah...I think so too,” you sob softly.
“She just wants your company. We all know it won’t be long now and I think she’s just scared. She’s scared to leave you.”
“I’m scared for her to leave me,” you cry softly.
“It’s gonna be okay,” Gloria whispers as she wraps you in a tight hug “just make the best of the next few days.”
So, you do just that. You ask your sister and father to come over (at your Mother’s request), but stay in your room the entire time they’re there. You called Samantha and let her know that you’re taking the next few weeks off, and all she does is offer apologies about everything. Lindsey and Allison come by later in the week to spend time with you and your Mother, and you can’t remember the last time you saw her smile and laugh so much.
Andy keeps texting you and can’t find the energy or courage to respond. It’s been three days since the ‘I love you’ incident, and while you feel bad about ignoring him, you’re heart just can’t handle having that talk at the moment.
You can’t handle him telling you that it was an accident and he didn’t mean it.
However, you don’t find yourself all that surprised when he shows up at your doorstep on Saturday.
“How did you even find my house?” you ask softly, stepping outside and leaving the door cracked.
“Samantha,” he says simply and you know he isn’t proud of himself.
“Andy, I can’t do this right now. You can’t be here.”
“I know you have a lot going on, but the way you left that night...I never wanted to hurt or make you upset. You deserve-”
“Andy, I really can’t handle this right now. I need some time and I’ll text you in a few-”
“Sweet Pea, who’s at the door?” your Mother calls weakly from the living area.
“It’s no one, Ma.”
“If it were no one you wouldn’t be out there so long,” she teases with a small laugh. “Let them in, maybe they can help us solve the mystery to the end of ‘Grease.”
“He really can’t-”
“He? Oh, now you’ve gotta let him in!”
“Fucking great,” you mutter stepping aside. “c’mon in.”
“I don’t want to make things worse.”
“Yeah, it’s a little too late for that,” you smile sarcastically.
You don’t miss the gasp that escapes your Mother’s lips when Andy walks in, charming smile on his face. “Andy Barber, I didn’t know you knew my daughter!” she beams and you can’t help but chuckle.
Even on her deathbed, your Mother is still the most adorable proud Mother in the world.
“I met her in the grocery store one night, I shop when I can’t sleep, and we just hit it off. She’s been a really good friend to me ever since,” he smiles sincerely at your Mother and it’s hard for you not to smile at her genuine happiness.
If only you could tell her the truth.
“Well, Mr. Barber, if you-”
“Please call me Andy.”
“Andy, if you have time, I’d really like for you to join us. Besides, I’m sure Y/N could use more other company than me.”
“Ma,” you groan as Andy laughs softly.
“I’d love to spend some time with the both of you,” he smiles sheepishly at the both of you.
You hate the little flutter that happens in your heart.
“Are you sure no one will mind me trapping you here with us?” your Mother questions, and you chuckle as you shake your head, knowing what she’s getting at.
“Nah, Jacob is off with his girlfriend then staying over a friend’s house,” he scoffs.
“And your wife?” she questions, eyeing the gold band on his ring finger.
“That’s uh,” he answers awkwardly, shifting his weight to his other foot “that’s over with. This is just for show until the end of next month,” he finishes softly, before looking at you with all sincerity.
“Then, by all means, make yourself comfortable,” your Mother grins looking from you to him.
“Does anyone want anything to drink?” you question, raising an eyebrow as you kick your slippers off.
“Can I have more ice chips?” your Mother questions with a slight cough.
“You can have the moon, as well as an answer to your life’s greatest mystery,” you smile at her, gaining a small laugh. “Andy?”
“Water?”
“You seem like a bourbon guy,” your Mother states, waiving off his request for a water. “We still have bourbon, right?”
“That we do,” you laugh.
“Get him a bourbon, me some ice chips, and you some wine.”
“Ma, I don’t need-”
“Trust me, I know you don’t need it, but I know you want it. You don’t have to drink water and juice all day because I can’t have it.”
“You sure?”
“I have a feeling that one of us is gonna need to be buzzed in order to solve this case,” she smirks at you as you giggle.
“Three drinks comin’ right up,” you nod before escaping into the kitchen to make them.
You can’t remember the last time you worked so fast to get two simple drinks together, and a cup of fucking ice, but you don’t want either of them alone together for too long cause who knows what they’ll say to one another. You’re all set to bring the drinks in when your phone goes off.
“Hello?” you answer without even checking to see who it is.
“Hey Baby Doll,” your Father says softly and you can feel your heart rate speed up. “Do you have a minute to talk?”
“No, not really. What do you want?”
“I uh...I um...I wanna see you for lunch next week, Kiddo,” he beams excitedly. “I know you don’t wanna have anything to do with me, which is more than understandable, but I was hoping-”
“I really can’t have this talk right now. Mom and I have company over, so I gotta go,” you say abruptly before ending the call.
You take a deep breath and take step back, doing your best to mask all signs of irritation and frustration, before clearing your throat and starting back on your short trek to the living area, only to find them laughing about something that clearly has nothing to do with the movie.
What’s so damn funny?
“Hey, that took longer than I expected,” your smiles at you with a small cough “everything okay?”
“Yeah, I just got an unexpected call,” you shrug, passing the two of them their requested drinks. “What’s so funny?”
“You,” she muses.
“Me?”
“You really used to think that carat and carrot were the same thing?” Andy laughs in pure disbelief.
“I was 6! How was I supposed to know?!” you defend, laughing yourself as you take a seat on the sofa.
“She would come in and hold up a bag of carrots and say ‘Mommy, you never have to work again! We can turn these into rings and be rich!’ , and I never had the heart to tell her,” your Mother laughs.
“Sweetheart, how did you think you’d turn the carrots into diamond rings?” Andy chuckles, trying to calm his laughing.
“She was the adult, so I figured she’d know what to do!”
“And when she wasn’t able to make them into diamond rings”
“I just thought I got bad carrots,” you shrug with a giggle as Andy laughs harder.
“Oh Baby...no,” he sighs, catching his breath finally.
“I don’t see how this helps us solve our ‘Grease’ issue,” you mumble as a smile plays on your lips.
When you press play, your Mother and Andy quickly fall into conversation, and you let yourself almost forget who Andy really is to you at the end of the day. It’s almost easy to forget what the arrangement you two have is. It only feels so right because, in the back of your mind, it is.
If this had been any other life, or any other time, maybe you and Andy would have a fighting chance. You’d be able to introduce him as your complicated boyfriend, and your Mother would have more time to adjust to the idea. You would have more time to adjust to the idea. However, the situation is what it is, and can only enjoy what’s left of it.
No matter how much it breaks your heart.
“I genuinely think the car us able to fly away because the woman says that ‘if the car were any better condition, it would fly’. Since Danny and Sandra decided that they’re meant to be, the car has everything it needs. Oil, a good muffler, a great engine, quality breaks, and true love. True love is what put it in the best condition,” Andy shrugs before finishing off his 4th drink.
“Ya know what? That’s not a bad way to think about it. Sweet Pea, we have an answer! I can die happy,” your Mother chuckles as you roll your eyes.
“Simmer down you,” you warn, giving her a smirk. “What do you wanna watch next?”
“Oh, what’s that movie you used to love as a kid? That Disney movie.”
“Mommy....no.”
“Oh, what was it? You used to make me watch it with you every weekend! You broke the damn tape!”
“Mom!” you beg as you hear Andy start to chuckle. “Don’t you have somewhere to be?”
“I’ve got nothin’ but time today, Sweetheart,” he smirks at you.
“The Little Mermaid!”
“Mom...please don’t do this to me,” you whine as Andy bursts out laughing. “I’ll do anything, just please...no!”
“I haven’t seen it in so long! Lets watch it!”
“Yes, I think we should,” Andy agreed once he caught his breath.
“Oh no you don’t,” you quickly correct, turning to face him. “If you’re gonna stay here and watch the little bit dignity I have left quickly fall away, you’re getting us food.”
“I’ll happily get you food if it means I get to watch you sing Disney songs.”
“I will not be singing along!”
“Oh yes you will,” your Mother giggles.
“The two of you together is no good,” you snip at her sarcastically and she laughs.
“You want the usual?” Andy asks, taking out his phone.
“Yes please. Oh! Ask them for chopsticks please!” you beg as Andy smirks and shakes his head.
“Can I get you anything?”
“Eh, I’m not supposed to, but I’ll have an egg roll,” your Mother shrugs as you cut her a look. “What? I’m gonna die either way. I may as well eat what I want.”
“You’re very annoying, did you know that?”
“Oh, I wouldn’t ever wanna be any other way,” she teases.
“I’ll go and place the order,” Andy smiles before exiting the room.
“Your usual, huh?” your Mother smirks knowingly.
“Don’t start.”
“Hes been calling you ‘sweetheart’ and ‘baby’ since he got here.”
“That’s just how Andy talks.”
“He hasn’t called me either of those.”
“Yeah well, that’s your old.”
“I’m not that old!”
“You’re the oldest person in here,” you tease as she lets out a hearty laugh. “We’re just friends, Ma. No more and no less.”
“A mother knows, ya know.”
“There can never be anything. He’s in his own shit and I’m not strong enough to deal with it.”
“I don’t know anything about him except what comes on the TV, so I’m not gonna make a judgment, but I do see how he looks at you. How you look at him. There’s definitely something there and maybe, with time, it could be something more.”
“If only,” you smile softly, holding back your tears.
“Alright, the food has been ordered, please play ‘The Little Mermaid’,” Andy beams as he quickly makes his way back inside.
You do nothing but shake your head and look for the movie on the streaming service you always use, while your Mother starts laughing.
As she predicted, you’re singing along as soon as the first song starts playing. You hear your Mother and Andy laughing softly, but you don’t care. You can’t remember the last time you felt so safe and happy, and you feel extremely happy that you get to experience the feeling with both your Mother and Andy.
You want to live in the moment forever.
You’re barely 15 minutes into the movie before there’s a knock on the door.
“That was quick,” you say, checking your phone for the time. “I’ll get it!” you volunteer before getting up and sprinting to the door. “I think that’s the fastest we’ve ever...oh,” you say flatly when you see the person on the side of the door is Mary. “Whatever you have to say, I can’t hear right now.”
“Y/N, please, if you would just hear me out-”
“There’s literally nothing to hear. There’s nothing you can say.”
“There’s so much to say! Just give me five minutes, please!”
“No! I have nothing to say to you and I don’t want to hear anything you have to say!”
“Y/N, we’ve gotten through so many other-”
“Not like this, Mary. I don’t care how drunk you were, you fucking knew what something like that would to me. How much it would hurt me and you still decided to hurt me. I didn’t deserve that, especially from you,” you spit, your eyes watering. “Whatever you have to say, I’m not ready to hear it and I don’t know if I’ll ever be ready to. You don’t get to force your friendship on me because you’re lonely.”
“I’m not...I just want-”
“Hey babe, is everything...oh,” Andy stops short seeing Mary at your doorstep.
“So you two are-”
“We’re just-”
“Whatever we are or aren’t isn’t any concern of yours,” Andy interrupts harshly. “You need to leave.”
“You can’t tell me-”
“I can and I just did. She doesn’t need this right now and you’ve done enough.”
Mary looks from him to you before shaking her head and practically running off.
“Are you okay?” Andy sighs as you close the door.
“I don’t have much of a choice, do I?”
“Sweetheart-”
“She’s having a really good day, Andy. That’s all I can focus on right now,” you state softly, looking up at him.
Andy dips down and kisses you softly as he wraps his arms around you. “I’ll answer the door next time, okay?” All you do is nod before laying your head on his chest. “Lets get back in there.”
“Just a few more minutes.”
“That’s fine too.”
You don’t care that you’re upset with Andy or completely confused by his words and actions. In this moment, it just matters that he’s here and he’s comforting you. Out of all the ways that he could’ve chosen to spend his day, he’s choosing to spend it with you and your Mother. He’s choosing to stay and make both your Mother and you happy, instead of going out and doing whatever he wants.
Andy chooses you.
You both stay there for a few more minutes before going back into the living area. You assure your Mother that every thing is fine before pressing ‘play’ on the remote, resuming the scene where she starts singing ‘Part Of Your World’. When the food finally does arrive, Andy is true to his word and answers the door.
As the night goes on, your Mother drifts in and out of sleep as the final movie of the night (Alice in Wonderland) starts playing.
“Are you okay, Mom? Do you need anything?” you ask, noticing her nod off for the 10th time.
“I’m fine, Sweet Pea. Just tired,” she smiles at you weakly. “Wanna do pancakes in the morning?”
“Mmm, I think tomorrow is gonna be more of a waffle day.”
“Pancakes are better and I’m tired of you pretending they aren’t.”
“One day you’ll know peace and I’ll be proud of you.”
“You’re such a little shit,” she laughs. “Give me a kiss goodnight.”
“So damn needy,” you tease before getting up and giving her a kiss on the cheek and the tightest hug you can muster without hurting her.
“I could stay in your hugs forever,” she murmurs, and you hear the strain in her voice.
“I think you should.”
“Don’t start that. I love you.”
“I love you, Mommy.”
“Sleep tight and I’ll see you in the morning.”
“Promise?”
“I’ll do my best.”
You give her one more kiss and she kisses your cheek softly before letting go of you. You make your way back into your favorite spot on the sofa. You cuddle up close to Andy as he presses play on the remote and resumes the movie. You wait until you hear her soft snores before you settle in closer next to him.
“I’m sorry,” he says softly as he wraps his arms around you.
“Andy, now isn’t-”
“We don’t have to talk about it, I just want you to know...I am sorry. I didn’t mean or want to make you upset, and I never meant to make your life more complicated. I just...I’m sorry.”
“Did you mean it?” you ask softly, terrified of hearing him say ‘no’.
“I don’t know,” he sighs, making no attempt to hide the pain in his voice. “I want to. I truly want to, because at this point, I’m convinced you’re the only one for me, but...I’m still damaged goods, Y/N. I don’t know what the fuck I’m doing with you, but I know I’m happy. I’m so damn happy when I’m with you, and it just...I went too far and I know that. I’m sorry,” he sighs, pulling you closer and placing a soft kiss into your hair.
You’re thoughtful before you speak. “Don’t say it again. Don’t say it unless you mean it, because I can’t handle something else breaking my heart. I can’t handle you breaking my heart.”
“Do you love me?”
“That’s not fair and you know it. I didn’t say it, you did.”
“I know, but we both need to know how deep we’re both in this. That’s only fair.”
“Some days I think I do and other days...”
“Other days...?”
“I really fucking hate you, Andy. I hate you for complicating things, I hate you for choosing me. I hate you because my friendship with Mary is destroyed, I hate you for still being married, even if it is only temporary...I fucking hate you the most for making me care so much. When we started this, it was so simple, but we both wanted more and neither of us were smart enough to walk away.”
“You were.”
“I was smart enough to suggest it, but I never actually did. That’s why you’re here now. We’re here now.”
“I won’t say it again, Sweetheart. I won’t say it unless I’m ready to commit. I promise,” he says sweetly before checking his watch. “I need to get going.”
“Stay...unless you have something you need to do or someone you need to see.”
“I’m as free as a bird, Baby.”
“Then stay. She likes you, a lot, so stay. She’ll be happy to see you in the morning.”
“Anything to see you both happy,” he encourages before placing another kiss into your hair.
You both lay down and he pulls close, taking in your scent and warmth, while you just take in the comfort of him being there. Him holding you, kissing you every few seconds, and cuddling you close are some of your favorite things.
It’s heaven.
In no time at all, you both are drifting off to sleep to the infamous ‘A Very Merry Unbirthday’ scene.
You’re not sure how long you’re asleep before Andy gently wakes you. The tone in his voice has your heart breaking instantly.
“Baby...she’s-”
“Don’t. Don’t fucking say it, please,” you sob, unable to look at your Mother in her hospice bed. “She’s not, Andy. She’s just sleeping hard.”
“Sweetheart, I’m so sorry,” he says solemnly wrapping you in a hug.
“You can’t be sure-”
“I checked, baby. She’s gone.”
You’re unable to do anything except cry, so Andy takes it upon himself to call everyone who needs to be called. When they come to take your Mother away, you’re even worse off.
“It’s gonna be okay, Sweetheart. I’m here,” Andy coos gently as strokes your back.
As the days go by, they all seem to blur. You pay attention to nothing and you care about almost nothing. For the most part, you’re just numb, going through the motions. Andy is with you for as much as he can be, and when he can’t, he won’t leave your side until Allison or Lindsey show up. You hear the arguments with Laurie and you truly feel bad because you know you’re the reason for them. However, you can’t bring yourself to tell him he doesn’t need to stay. You won’t bring yourself to that point.
When it’s late, and you allow yourself to be honest with only yourself, you know that Andy is the only reason you haven’t gone completely off the rails. It’s not lost on you that you really do love the man, but it’s also not lost on you that life is a bitch.
By the time the funeral comes, you’re not even sure what day it is.
“You gotta get up, Sweetheart,” Andy tells you as he leans against the door frame to your room.
“What time is it?”
“7am.”
“I can stay in bed a little longer,” you mumble, turning over as he sighs.
“Baby, after this-”
“After this, I have to deal with her not being in my life anymore.”
“She’s always here, just not physically. As long as you keep her in your heart and mind, she’s always with you,” he tells you softly as he lays down next to you.
“I don’t want to go, Andy.”
“I know you don’t, Baby, but you know it would make her happy.”
“I just want her back. I tried so hard and worked so hard...” you trail off as you start to sob,
“I know, Sweetheart. I know. We just gotta get through today and we’ll figure the rest out.”
“You have to get home.”
“I’m here for as long as you need me.”
“I hear the arguments, Andy. I know she’s furious and I know-”
“She’s furious because she’s coming to terms with the reality that she’s set. That has nothing to do with me and she’ll figure it out on her own.”
“Andy-”
“With the exception of Jacob’s graduation, I’m here for as much and as often as you want me.”
“You don’t have to worry about me, I’m putting this place on the market.”
“And where are you gonna go?”
“I don’t know. A fucking box on the corner.”
“You’re insane if you think I’m gonna let you be homeless.”
“I just don’t care. I don’t care about anything.”
“Let me take care of you, Sweetheart. It’ll be your place, your name will be on the papers and everything. I’ll just pay for it until you’re on your feet and we’ll go from there.”
“Andy-”
“It’ll be your place, Sweetheart. I just wanna help. I care about you and don’t want to see you struggle, especially after all you’ve been through. So, what do you say?”
In this moment, you’re truly faced with a decision you’re not ready for. Do you follow your heart and trust Andy, or do you keep your guard up and tough it out alone? When you turn over and look at him, his eyes hold all of the promises you’ve been longing for; but it only tugs at your heart because it doesn’t know if you can trust it fully and completely anymore.
Do you choose love or sensibility?
~~
Taglist: @fuckingbye, @maroonsunrise83, @whxre4cevans, @sweetflowerdreams
#andy barber#Andy Barber smut#andy barber fic#andy barber x reader#andy barber x you#Defending Jacob#defending jacob fanfic#defending jacob smut#defending jacob fanfiction#defending jacob one shot#Andy Barber x Reader#andy barber x y/n#Dark! Andy Barber#Smut#fan fic smut#fanfiction#fan fiction#fanfic#fan fic#Story Time#Lawyer Andy Barber
357 notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
gavin-screaming
saved !
tonkihosts
Untitled
fivebomb
My only skills are Brick Throwing and Frog Being
blogreon555
題名未設定
devilsofficialfanfic
The Leading Expert In Galra Dick